have_v no_o mind_n to_o pray_v the_o use_n may_v be_v to_o reprove_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o special_a beside_o those_o mention_v before_o 1._o such_o as_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o be_v it_o such_o a_o evil_a to_o omit_v prayer_n for_o a_o time_n what_o be_v it_o than_o not_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o 2._o divers_a weak_a christian_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v about_o faint_v or_o discouragement_n in_o pray_v they_o interrupt_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o fear_n and_o objection_n as_o for_o instance_n ob._n i_o find_v so_o much_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o insensibleness_n and_o therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o pray_v sol._n david_n himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o many_o of_o his_o psalm_n expess_v a_o kind_n of_o want_n of_o feeling_n and_o yet_o before_o he_o have_v do_v he_o be_v full_a of_o life_n beside_o hardness_n of_o heart_n feel_v and_o mourn_v for_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o success_n of_o prayer_n and_o further_o for_o this_o reason_n thou_o have_v more_o need_n to_o pray_v for_o prayer_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n to_o melt_v the_o leaden_a heart_n of_o man_n ob._n i_o want_v word_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v when_o i_o come_v to_o pray_v sol._n pray_v for_o that_o very_a thing_n that_o god_n that_o command_v thou_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o word_n hos._n 14.2_o will_v himself_o give_v they_o to_o thou_o second_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v rom._n 8.16_o three_o we_o serve_v such_o a_o god_n as_o will_v hear_v we_o if_o like_o little_a child_n we_o can_v but_o name_v the_o name_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n rom._n 8.15_o 2_o tim._n â—_o 19_o ob._n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a god_n will_v not_o regard_v what_o i_o say_v to_o he_o ans._n consider_v first_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o love_v to_o hear_v prayer_n psal._n 95.1_o then_o think_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o in_o so_o many_o scripture_n do_v so_o peremptory_o enjoin_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o three_o think_v of_o the_o many_o promise_n he_o make_v unto_o such_o as_o do_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o then_o thou_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o audience_n if_o thou_o bring_v lawful_a petition_n and_o a_o honest_a heart_n ob._n but_o i_o have_v pray_v and_o i_o find_v no_o success_n sol._n god_n sometime_o seem_v not_o to_o hear_v of_o purpose_n to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o importunate_a luke_n 18.1_o etc._n etc._n again_o god_n may_v hear_v we_o and_o not_o grant_v what_o we_o ask_v but_o something_o that_o be_v better_a for_o we_o as_o he_o hear_v christ_n heb._n 5._o and_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o vers._n 8._o final_o be_v you_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n one_o suffer_v with_o another_o love_v as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a be_v courteous_a hitherto_o of_o the_o general_a exhortation_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o the_o special_a exhortation_n to_o subject_n servant_n wife_n and_o husband_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o division_n which_o i_o make_v when_o i_o entreat_v of_o vers_n 3._o of_o chapter_n the_o first_o viz._n matter_n of_o dehortation_n for_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n do_v secret_o intend_v to_o dehort_v christian_n from_o impatiency_n under_o the_o trouble_n may_v befall_v they_o in_o this_o life_n where_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o order_n first_o he_o strive_v to_o show_v they_o the_o best_a course_n to_o avoid_v trouble_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v from_o vers_n 8._o to_o 14._o second_o he_o show_v they_o how_o to_o avoid_v impatiency_n if_o trouble_n do_v come_v from_o verse_n 14._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n about_o the_o avoid_n of_o trouble_n he_o give_v both_o rule_n and_o reason_n rule_n vers_fw-la â—_o 9_o reason_n verse_n 9_o to_o 14._o the_o rule_v show_v we_o how_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o both_o towards_o the_o good_a verse_n 8._o and_o towards_o the_o bad_a verse_n 9_o and_o to_o strengthen_v those_o rule_n especial_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o he_o give_v three_o strong_a reason_n one_o take_v from_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a verse_n 9_o the_o other_o take_v from_o a_o prophetical_a testimony_n where_o he_o show_v what_o the_o prophet_n david_n opinion_n be_v long_o since_o vers_fw-la 10.11_o 12._o the_o three_o take_v from_o the_o profitable_a effect_n or_o event_n of_o such_o a_o course_n vers_n 13._o about_o avoid_v of_o impatiency_n if_o trouble_n do_v come_v 〈◊〉_d proceed_v in_o the_o like_a order_n for_o first_o he_o give_v rule_n vers_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o then_o reason_n ver_fw-la 17._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o give_v rule_n he_o show_v 〈◊〉_d what_o to_o think_v on_o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o what_o to_o do_v both_o towards_o themselves_o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o towaâ—dâ—_n god_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o towards_o other_o man_n ver_fw-la 16._o in_o general_n if_o we_o mark_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o the_o apostle_n order_n we_o may_v observe_v divers_a thing_n as_o 1._o that_o trouble_n be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o to_o avoid_v they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v to_o confute_v those_o weak_a christian_n that_o long_o for_o that_o which_o they_o call_v persecution_n 2._o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o yet_o not_o be_v much_o oppose_v outward_o which_o blame_v those_o that_o dislike_v their_o own_o estate_n or_o censure_v the_o estate_n of_o other_o because_o they_o be_v not_o afflict_v or_o persecute_v as_o other_o man_n 3._o yea_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o look_v careful_o to_o his_o conversation_n and_o to_o strive_v by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o avoid_v unquietness_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n rom._n 12.19_o amos_n 5.12_o 1_o tim._n 2.2_o 3._o 4._o that_o some_o christian_n may_v carry_v themselves_o with_o great_a discretion_n humility_n piety_n and_o inoffensivenesse_n and_o yet_o can_v avoid_v trouble_n but_o shall_v suffer_v from_o the_o world_n 5._o that_o impatiency_n and_o disquietness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n be_v a_o very_a dishonourable_a vice_n in_o a_o christian_a and_o with_o great_a care_n and_o all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o be_v avoid_v 6._o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o goodness_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o express_v great_a patience_n and_o unmoveablenesse_n though_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n befall_v they_o if_o they_o will_v use_v the_o medicine_n prescribe_v in_o god_n word_n and_o follow_v such_o direction_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o give_v thus_o of_o the_o general_a doctrine_n in_o this_o eight_o verse_n the_o apostle_n give_v rule_n that_o show_v a_o way_n how_o to_o avoid_v trouble_n and_o they_o be_v rule_n that_o concern_v our_o conversation_n with_o godly_a christian_n and_o so_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o preserve_v a_o man_n from_o unquietness_n and_o trouble_n if_o it_o may_v be_v as_o 1._o to_o agree_v in_o opinion_n to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n for_o many_o discord_n trouble_n and_o much_o unquietness_n and_o sometime_o public_a trouble_n arise_v from_o singularity_n and_o diversity_n in_o opinion_n 2._o to_o be_v compassionate_a and_o like_v affect_v when_o other_o man_n be_v in_o trouble_n for_o as_o this_o be_v amiable_a among_o man_n so_o many_o time_n it_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o trouble_n because_o we_o be_v tender_o affect_v towards_o other_o man_n in_o their_o trouble_n 3._o to_o love_v our_o brethren_n for_o that_o both_o show_v we_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n john_n 13._o and_o beside_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o brotherly_a love_n a_o world_n of_o discord_n and_o trouble_n be_v prevent_v 4._o to_o be_v pitiful_a or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n to_o be_v well_o bowel_v in_o respect_n of_o mercy_n to_o have_v right_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n in_o comfort_v and_o relieve_v such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n for_o to_o the_o merciful_a god_n will_v show_v mercy_n and_o if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o even_o this_o mercy_n of_o live_v a_o quiet_a life_n 5._o to_o be_v courteous_a for_o a_o courteous_a and_o love_a behaviour_n prevent_v suspicion_n and_o quench_v much_o fire_n of_o discord_n that_o other_o way_n will_v break_v out_o and_o win_v much_o affection_n both_o in_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v you_o all_o of_o one_o minâ—_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v here_o observe_v the_o first_o be_v general_a to_o the_o whole_a verse_n and_o that_o be_v that_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o best_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o defect_n
thing_n that_o concern_v a_o religious_a life_n and_o then_o our_o duty_n to_o man_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o magistrate_n this_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v in_o that_o he_o first_o instruct_v they_o as_o christian_n and_o then_o as_o subject_n and_o there_o be_v apparent_a reason_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o magistrate_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v first_o and_o chief_o bind_v to_o god_n our_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o god_n and_o we_o be_v more_o behold_v to_o god_n than_o to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o therefore_o again_o to_o respect_v his_o glory_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o profit_n we_o must_v study_v god_n law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o man_n yea_o with_o our_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n and_o according_o yield_v obedience_n because_o though_o by_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o man_n we_o may_v live_v quiet_o and_o safe_o and_o with_o much_o reputation_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o protect_v we_o against_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n may_v pursue_v we_o while_o we_o live_v and_o we_o may_v be_v damn_v in_o hell_n when_o we_o die_v for_o want_v of_o a_o religious_a life_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o magistrate_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o better_a subject_n by_o it_o good_a christian_n be_v the_o best_a subject_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n word_n make_v man_n obey_v not_o for_o fear_n or_o custom_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o beside_o it_o make_v man_n humble_a and_o charitable_a humble_v not_o to_o think_v themselves_o too_o good_a to_o obey_v and_o charitable_a in_o not_o suspect_v the_o meaning_n of_o prince_n further_o than_o they_o must_v needs_o and_o it_o restrain_v the_o excessive_a pronesse_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o be_v without_o religion_n apt_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o chief_o because_o true_a religion_n will_v make_v man_n pray_v hearty_o to_o god_n for_o their_o governor_n and_o god_n himself_o do_v spare_v or_o bless_v they_o the_o rather_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o inform_v and_o teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o separate_v what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o it_o be_v a_o extreme_a folly_n to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n what_o be_v due_a to_o caesar_n &_o not_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n if_o man_n can_v do_v it_o &_o not_o to_o give_v to_o caesar_n what_o be_v due_a to_o caesar._n the_o respect_n of_o god_n law_n shall_v make_v we_o more_o careful_a to_o observe_v man_n law_n and_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a case_n that_o many_o live_v in_o that_o think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o they_o live_v in_o obedience_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o authority_n that_o rule_v they_o in_o the_o place_n they_o live_v in_o they_o will_v be_v much_o trouble_v if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v offend_v with_o they_o but_o be_v never_o trouble_v though_o they_o provoke_v god_n to_o his_o face_n and_o they_o be_v malicious_o foolish_a that_o will_v have_v the_o law_n of_o man_n obey_v when_o they_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o will_v have_v man_n so_o rest_v in_o observe_v the_o just_a law_n of_o man_n as_o not_o to_o be_v so_o forward_a and_o busy_a about_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n further_o a_o question_n may_v be_v here_o ask_v why_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o as_o well_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o magistrate_n be_v without_o so_o far_o from_o be_v christian_n that_o they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n persecute_v that_o way_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v avoid_v meddle_v or_o undertake_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o will_v not_o learn_v but_o rather_o be_v incense_v against_o such_o teacher_n beside_o if_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v mark_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o inferior_n be_v both_o more_o often_o and_o more_o full_o teach_v than_o the_o duty_n of_o superior_n for_o in_o that_o new_a and_o tender_a world_n great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n civil_a obedience_n either_o in_o the_o family_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o neglect_v and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v know_v at_o all_o time_n that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v inferior_n too_o skilful_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o superior_n that_o they_o may_v first_o learn_v to_o show_v duty_n before_o they_o call_v for_o duty_n from_o their_o superior_n that_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o duty_n of_o master_n be_v not_o here_o handle_v and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n but_o brief_o for_o many_o time_n the_o description_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o superior_n be_v use_v but_o as_o a_o glass_n by_o the_o inferior_n to_o pry_v into_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o that_o rule_v they_o and_o so_o grow_v careless_a and_o wilful_o stubborn_a under_o pretence_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o superior_n but_o some_o one_o may_v say_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n if_o the_o magistrate_n do_v turn_v christian_n they_o be_v leave_v without_o rule_n of_o direction_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v answ._n that_o inconvenience_n be_v long_o before_o prevent_v because_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n be_v full_o teach_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o unto_o a_o godly_a mind_n be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o new_a thus_o of_o the_o coherence_n and_o general_a consideration_n of_o all_o the_o word_n the_o duty_n of_o subject_n follow_v to_o be_v particular_o consider_v of_o submit_n concern_v subject_n here_o be_v five_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o first_o the_o proposition_n of_o doctrine_n in_o these_o word_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n second_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o in_o one_o case_n and_o that_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o governor_n to_o king_n or_o any_o other_o governor_n three_o the_o confirmation_n by_o reason_n ver._n 14_o 15._o four_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o objection_n ver._n 16._o five_o the_o conclusion_n vers._n 17._o in_o the_o proposition_n consider_v 1_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v submit_v 2_o the_o person_n must_v do_v it_o yourselves_o 3_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a ordinance_n where_o be_v a_o double_a extent_n viz_o to_o every_o ordinance_n &_o though_o they_o be_v ordinance_n of_o man_n 4_o the_o manner_n or_o motive_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n submit_n the_o duty_n be_v to_o submit_v unto_o magistrate_n rom._n 13.1_o 2._o for_o explication_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v why_o we_o must_v submit_v and_o how_o we_o must_v submit_v for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v submit_v 1_o because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o magistracy_n gen._n 9.6_o deut._n 16.18_o pro._n 8.15_o dan._n 2.21_o joh._n 19.11_o rom._n 13.1_o 4_o 6._o object_n the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o claim_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n joh._n 12.31_o mat._n 4.8_o 9_o sol._n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n by_o malicious_a usurpation_n not_o by_o any_o right_n 2_o he_o be_v so_o in_o relation_n to_o wicked_a man_n he_o be_v their_o king_n but_o not_o of_o other_o 3_o he_o speak_v like_o himself_o that_o be_v like_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n when_o he_o claim_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o because_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v object_n but_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o israelite_n for_o their_o ask_n of_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o his_o ordinance_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v king_n sol._n he_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o they_o for_o desire_v governor_n for_o they_o have_v governor_n before_o send_v of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a king_n they_o have_v afterward_o god_n give_v they_o he_o hos._n 13.8_o but_o he_o be_v angry_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o request_n their_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n spend_v and_o they_o conceive_v more_o hope_n in_o a_o king_n than_o in_o god_n that_o have_v be_v such_o a_o king_n to_o they_o so_o many_o year_n 2_o
if_o we_o know_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o have_v it_o so_o it_o be_v his_o will_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n so_o to_o order_v it_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o divers_a thing_n for_o by_o continue_v the_o mean_n to_o call_v his_o own_o elect_a thus_o by_o degree_n the_o wicked_a be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n once_o beside_o the_o godly_a while_o they_o look_v for_o the_o daily_a discovery_n of_o new_a convert_n be_v thereby_o put_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o many_o grace_n and_o duty_n as_o diligence_n compassion_n charity_n a_o win_a conversation_n meekness_n prayer_n exhortation_n and_o the_o like_a and_o beside_o the_o outward_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o preserve_v for_o if_o it_o be_v know_v once_o that_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o any_o place_n be_v call_v there_o will_v follow_v such_o violent_a opposition_n from_o the_o great_a and_o worse_a sort_n as_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n of_o rest_n for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v all_o be_v of_o cain_n mind_n if_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o testimony_n on_o both_o side_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v part_v the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n and_o sentence_v they_o he_o dispose_v so_o of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o live_v together_o again_o and_o further_o if_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v gather_v at_o once_o the_o world_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o then_o christ_n will_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o and_o therefore_o minister_n shall_v continue_v painful_a in_o their_o labour_n as_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v set_v to_o work_v for_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n till_o christ_n come_v again_o eph._n 4.12_o and_o though_o the_o most_o of_o their_o present_a hearer_n have_v refuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v harden_v yet_o they_o may_v see_v cause_n of_o constancy_n because_o god_n still_o supply_v their_o auditory_n with_o new_a generation_n that_o rise_v up_o by_o degree_n in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o harden_a one_o and_o withal_o they_o must_v think_v that_o all_o the_o year_n be_v not_o harvest_n they_o be_v god_n husbandman_n and_o must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o labour_n and_o toil_n many_o day_n and_o week_n before_o they_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n as_o hope_v that_o in_o the_o end_n god_n may_v grant_v they_o a_o comfortable_a harvest_n and_o if_o israel_n shall_v not_o be_v gather_v yet_o their_o reward_n be_v with_o god_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n import_v in_o this_o word_n also_o second_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v further_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o to_o account_v all_o that_o be_v win_v to_o religion_n to_o be_v safe_a he_o imple_n so_o much_o in_o that_o he_o treat_v about_o win_v of_o more_o to_o they_o as_o if_o he_o account_v they_o safe_a that_o be_v win_v already_o and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o such_o as_o be_v win_v to_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n that_o in_o charity_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o each_o one_o particular_o but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v win_v to_o sound_a sanctification_n the_o sign_n whereof_o be_v note_v before_o it_o be_v certain_a of_o they_o they_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o proof_n 1_o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o phil._n 1.6_o rom._n 8._o ult_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o john_n 6._o &_o 10.29_o 30._o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o god_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v psal._n 94.14_o rom._n 11._o and_o beside_o christ_n live_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v gal._n 2.20_o and_o christ_n can_v die_v no_o more_o rom._n 6.10_o he_o may_v as_o well_o die_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o die_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian._n and_o further_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n seal_v to_o we_o thereby_o all_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v we_o eph._n 1.14_o 15._o and_o it_o be_v a_o know_a principle_n that_o who_o god_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n and_o final_o god_n decree_n be_v unalterable_a 2_o tim._n 2.29_o ob._n this_o may_v be_v true_a of_o the_o most_o but_o alas_o how_o know_v i_o that_o god_n will_v look_v so_o careful_o to_o i_o in_o particular_a i_o may_v be_v lose_v sol._n god_n promise_n be_v universal_a not_o one_o of_o they_o say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v lack_v jer._n 23.4_o and_o god_n have_v charge_v christ_n to_o see_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n john_n 6.39_o 40._o ob._n it_o be_v true_a god_n will_v never_o depart_v from_o we_o but_o we_o may_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o so_o perish_v sol._n the_o lord_n covenant_n be_v that_o neither_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o we_o nor_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o he_o for_o he_o will_v put_v his_o fear_n within_o we_o to_o that_o end_n jer._n 32.41_o ob._n but_o i_o feel_v myself_o so_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a i_o can_v hold_v out_o sol._n the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v nor_o the_o bruise_a reed_n break_v isaiah_n 42._o ob._n but_o we_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n by_o reason_n of_o temptation_n within_o and_o infection_n of_o all_o sort_n from_o without_o sol._n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v keep_v you_o from_o evil_n for_o all_o that_o 2_o thes._n 3.3_o and_o christ_n have_v make_v intercession_n to_o his_o father_n for_o that_o very_a thing_n that_o you_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o those_o evil_n john_n 17._o and_o god_n have_v put_v his_o spirit_n within_o you_o of_o purpose_n to_o make_v you_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o to_o hold_v on_o your_o way_n ezek._n 36.27_o ob._n but_o the_o apostle_n john_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v lose_v what_o we_o have_v wrought_v 2_o john_n 8._o sol._n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v these_o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o we_o receive_v a_o full_a reward_n which_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v to_o such_o as_o be_v hypocrite_n &_o have_v but_o temporary_a grace_n &_o not_o sound_a sanctification_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o that_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n they_o never_o have_v god_n then_o that_o lose_v what_o they_o have_v wrought_v and_o so_o this_o touch_v not_o such_o as_o be_v sure_a now_o they_o have_v god_n in_o that_o they_o have_v save_v grace_n again_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o godly_a may_v lose_v what_o they_o have_v wrought_v when_o they_o fall_v into_o scandal_n or_o by_o weakness_n fall_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o say_v they_o may_v lose_v what_o they_o have_v wrought_v in_o those_o sin_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n all_o their_o former_a honour_n may_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a sense_n and_o comfort_n of_o what_o good_a they_o have_v do_v and_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o their_o glory_n may_v be_v much_o lessen_v by_o their_o fall_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v fall_v final_o away_o from_o god_n for_o they_o will_v recover_v again_o ob._n but_o we_o see_v that_o christian_n of_o great_a gift_n than_o we_o have_v fall_v away_o and_o never_o recover_v again_o but_o die_v in_o their_o apostasy_n as_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n sol._n the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n answer_v that_o god_n foundation_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n he_o know_v who_o be_v he_o which_o evident_o import_v that_o god_n do_v never_o know_v they_o to_o be_v his_o what_o show_v soever_o they_o make_v among_o man_n and_o therefore_o their_o fall_n need_v not_o discourage_v such_o as_o be_v sure_a by_o the_o former_a mark_n that_o they_o be_v go_n object_n but_o we_o see_v that_o the_o godly_a themselves_o do_v fall_v as_o david_n and_o peter_n do_v sol._n first_o they_o do_v recover_v again_o and_o so_o be_v not_o lose_v second_o though_o they_o fall_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o god_n stay_v they_o from_o fall_v whole_o away_o though_o they_o fall_v away_o in_o some_o particular_a act_n psal._n 37.23_o three_o in_o the_o worst_a fall_v of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v ever_o still_o a_o holy_a seed_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n that_o abide_v in_o
redeem_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sampler_n or_o pattern_n of_o our_o obedience_n for_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v bring_v our_o life_n into_o order_n we_o must_v resolve_v not_o to_o follow_v man_n example_n will_n lust_n or_o our_o own_o reason_n inclination_n or_o conjecture_n but_o only_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o must_v be_v the_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o the_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n psal._n 119._o &_o 19.2_o tim._n 3.15_o to_o the_o end_n we_o must_v obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o we_o and_o do_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o observe_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n into_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v rom._n 6.17_o heb._n 7.18_o and_o receive_v such_o teacher_n as_o the_o corinthian_n receive_v titus_n 2_o cor._n 7.15_o we_o shall_v get_v a_o ear_n of_o obedience_n prov._n 25.12_o 2._o the_o cause_n within_o we_o be_v either_o 1._o general_a the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o spirit_n or_o 2._o special_a and_o so_o it_o be_v faith_n for_o the_o first_o the_o coherence_n show_v that_o unless_o our_o heart_n be_v sanctify_v our_o life_n can_v never_o be_v frame_v to_o true_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n and_o for_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_a before_o ever_o we_o can_v practice_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n we_o must_v have_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v we_o must_v be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o receive_v his_o promise_n in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n believe_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.5_o &_o 10.16_o 2_o thess._n 1.8_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v general_o the_o chief_a guide_n of_o all_o our_o action_n whether_o they_o be_v work_n of_o reformation_n or_o of_o our_o general_a call_n or_o particular_a carriage_n 2_o thess._n 3.16_o for_o we_o must_v believe_v god_n threaten_n power_n promise_n assistance_n and_o reward_n or_o else_o our_o work_n will_v go_v slow_o forward_a 2._o now_o for_o the_o second_o there_o be_v six_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n obedience_n without_o which_o our_o life_n will_v never_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v care_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v yield_v ourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v rom._n 6.16_o which_o note_n that_o we_o must_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o sâ—ew_v our_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o the_o servant_n do_v his_o work_n that_o be_v with_o great_a heed_n forecast_n and_o care_n god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v we_o shall_v obey_v but_o obey_v as_o servant_n obey_v 2._o the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o our_o obedience_n be_v wisdom_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a but_o we_o must_v be_v wise_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a concern_v evil_a this_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 16.19_o 3._o the_o three_o be_v constancy_n our_o obedience_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 2_o cor._n 10.16_o we_o must_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n 1_o thess._n 3.13_o 4._o the_o four_o be_v abnegation_n in_o obey_v god_n will_v we_o must_v throughout_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n be_v content_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o so_o as_o we_o will_v do_v god_n will_v with_o patience_n though_o cross_n follow_v luke_n 8._o a_o sign_n of_o the_o seed_n sow_v in_o good_a ground_n it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n and_o beside_o it_o import_v that_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o reform_v our_o life_n aright_o we_o must_v live_v sober_o show_v our_o moderation_n in_o diet_n apparel_n recreation_n and_o the_o like_a yea_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o much_o to_o be_v cross_v in_o our_o reason_n desire_n ease_n profit_n or_o preferment_n but_o be_v content_v to_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n heb._n 11.8_o gen._n 22.18_o 5._o the_o five_o be_v sincerity_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o obedience_n appear_v both_o when_o we_o show_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n as_o well_o as_o one_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o also_o when_o we_o obey_v without_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a end_n and_o respect_n gen._n 26.5_o phil._n 2.12_o 6._o the_o six_o thing_n be_v peace_n we_o must_v lay_v our_o project_n so_o for_o holiness_n as_o we_o follow_v after_o peace_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o that_o with_o all_o man_n much_o more_o with_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n rom._n 12.19_o heb._n 12.14_o so_o as_o our_o conversation_n be_v without_o division_n or_o offence_n rom._n 16.18_o 19_o 3._o for_o the_o three_o point_n we_o may_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v long_o since_o note_v by_o samuel_n obedience_n that_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 15._o this_o obedience_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n if_o we_o be_v not_o train_v up_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o good_a work_n we_o do_v nothing_o with_o general_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n rom._n 1.5_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o obey_v not_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o ruin_n we_o shall_v die_v in_o our_o sin_n the_o ministry_n have_v never_o be_v break_v open_a but_o that_o the_o nation_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o obedience_n rom._n 16.26_o if_o you_o obey_v not_o you_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o your_o teacher_n it_o be_v not_o good_a word_n and_o liberal_a pension_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n you_o must_v yield_v obedience_n to_o our_o ministry_n in_o your_o life_n or_o else_o you_o do_v nothing_o phil._n 1.15.16_o 2_o cor._n 7.15_o vengeance_n be_v ready_a against_o all_o disobedience_n every_o whit_n as_o ready_a in_o god_n hand_n as_o in_o the_o minister_n mouth_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o in_o this_o text_n we_o may_v see_v god_n delight_n to_o receive_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o be_v author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v heb._n 5.9_o thus_o of_o obedience_n in_o general_a external_a obedience_n which_o be_v here_o entreat_v of_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15.18_o into_o two_o kind_n word_n for_o either_o it_o be_v obedience_n in_o word_n or_o obedience_n in_o deed_n quest._n here_o may_v some_o one_o say_v what_o need_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o tongue_n our_o tongue_n be_v free_a answ._n it_o seem_v some_o man_n think_v so_o those_o hypocritical_a flatter_a and_o wicked_a man_n mention_v psal._n 12.3_o say_v their_o tongue_n be_v their_o own_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o tongue_n bind_v to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n jam._n 3.3_o quest._n what_o great_a hurt_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o tongue_n if_o man_n live_v honest_o otherwise_o it_o seem_v there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a offence_n in_o the_o tongue_n answ._n man_n be_v extreme_o deceive_v that_o think_v they_o can_v commit_v dishonesty_n &_o impiety_n by_o their_o word_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o tongue_n jam._n 3.6_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o hateful_a which_o have_v their_o principal_a seat_n in_o the_o tongue_n or_o be_v practise_v in_o word_n as_o blasphemy_n murmur_a desperation_n lip-service_n swear_v curse_a perjury_n charm_a reproach_v persecution_n by_o the_o mock_n of_o the_o godly_a bitter_a word_n silthy_a speak_v lie_a backbiting_a slander_v flattery_n and_o false_a witness_n bear_v together_o with_o divers_a sin_n of_o deceit_n hypocrisy_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n excellent_a grace_n and_o duty_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tongue_n god_n glory_n our_o own_o calling_n and_o other_o man_n good_a be_v much_o further_v by_o the_o tongue_n by_o the_o tongue_n man_n preach_v pray_v confess_v their_o sin_n give_v thanks_n comfort_n exhort_v rebuke_n swear_v vow_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n we_o shall_v show_v our_o obedience_n even_o in_o the_o tongue_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o conversation_n be_v comprehend_v duty_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o distress_a of_o justice_n to_o all_o man_n of_o temperance_n to_o ourselves_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sin_n we_o shall_v avoid_v in_o our_o conversation_n or_o of_o duty_n we_o shall_v do_v i_o omit_v here_o have_v some_o purpose_n if_o god_n will_v to_o handle_v they_o more_o large_o in_o treatise_n by_o themselves_o and_o thus_o of_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o more_o particular_a and_o full_a open_n of_o these_o word_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v touch_v in_o the_o general_a 1._o there_o be_v blood_n
stir_v up_o our_o mind_n especial_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o 7._o we_o must_v careful_o put_v on_o that_o girdle_n of_o truth_n mention_v eph._n 6._o which_o be_v inward_a sincerity_n which_o be_v a_o care_n speedy_o to_o strive_v against_o those_o inward_a corruption_n daily_o and_o with_o strength_n of_o resolution_n 8._o last_o in_o this_o text_n two_o thing_n be_v exceed_o available_a viz._n 1._o sobriety_n in_o the_o use_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o and_o perfect_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v it_o be_v want_n of_o settle_a assurance_n and_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n that_o so_o much_o entangle_v man_n with_o the_o hurt_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o impediment_n the_o five_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o he_o say_v gird_v up_o and_o not_o cast_v off_o import_v that_o in_o this_o life_n even_o in_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a deliverance_n from_o the_o inward_a strife_n with_o hindrance_n that_o arise_v from_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n those_o garment_n they_o have_v still_o but_o they_o be_v gird_v up_o which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o impediment_n mention_v before_o the_o use_n be_v for_o great_a reproof_n of_o our_o incredible_a slackness_n herein_o the_o most_o use_v of_o we_o who_o know_v not_o of_o any_o let_n in_o our_o mind_n never_o observe_v ignorance_n carnal_a reason_n security_n love_v of_o earthly_a thing_n worldly_a sorrow_n hypocrisy_n precipitation_n discouragement_n dulness_n and_o evil_a thought_n those_o of_o we_o that_o do_v discern_v they_o how_o weak_a be_v our_o heart_n how_o do_v we_o trifle_v we_o feel_v they_o not_o to_o be_v a_o burden_n we_o resist_v they_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_n how_o just_o may_v god_n leave_v we_o to_o a_o very_a reprobate_a mind_n for_o our_o slackness_n herein_o even_o of_o knowledge_n how_o just_o may_v we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o and_o so_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o there_o leave_v either_o never_o to_o return_v or_o not_o without_o unspeakable_a horror_n of_o conscience_n second_o let_v we_o be_v warn_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o in_o a_o daily_a care_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o godliness_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v give_v we_o here_o in_o charge_n in_o the_o very_a first_o place_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o vain_a to_o expect_v holiness_n of_o life_n if_o we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o daily_a let_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o rather_o let_v we_o be_v encourage_v hereunto_o because_o though_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n in_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o gird_v they_o up_o it_o will_v not_o hinder_v our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n nor_o the_o success_n of_o our_o godly_a profession_n be_v sober_a there_o be_v a_o sixfold_a sobriety_n 1._o sobriety_n in_o opinion_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n rom._n 12.3_o this_o have_v in_o it_o sobriety_n 1._o a_o fear_n to_o conceive_v of_o god_n or_o godliness_n after_o any_o senseless_a or_o unwarrant_v course_n 2._o a_o repress_v of_o that_o itch_a desire_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n secret_n or_o hide_a thing_n deut._n 29._o ult_n 3._o modesty_n in_o vent_v our_o opinion_n or_o deliver_v our_o judgement_n 4._o a_o suspending_a in_o doubtful_a thing_n 5._o a_o yield_v upon_o employ_v danger_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o in_o reformation_n of_o such_o abuse_n as_o we_o see_v good_a man_n condemn_v though_o we_o have_v not_o express_v scripture_n a_o singular_a waiwardnesse_n in_o many_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o fault_n till_o direct_v scripture_n be_v bring_v against_o it_o as_o in_o vanity_n of_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n 2._o sobriety_n in_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o and_o to_o be_v sober_a in_o prayer_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v advise_v and_o deliberate_a desirous_a to_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v intemperate_a or_o peevish_a as_o jonah_n be_v 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v stay_v and_o settle_v and_o establish_v in_o persuasion_n not_o waver_v &_o unconstant_a or_o toss_v with_o doubt_n and_o causeless_a fear_n 4._o it_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o due_a respect_n of_o god_n majesty_n without_o trifle_v or_o vain_a babble_n it_o be_v to_o let_v our_o word_n be_v few_o eccles._n 5.5_o 5._o it_o be_v to_o keep_v god_n counsel_n not_o to_o be_v proud_a or_o boast_v of_o success_n or_o speak_v of_o the_o secret_a sweetness_n of_o god_n love_n without_o call_v it_o be_v to_o conceal_v the_o familiarity_n of_o god_n in_o secret_a 3._o sobriety_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n in_o general_a this_o the_o apostle_n call_v holiness_n with_o sobriety_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o which_o stand_v 1._o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n it_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a without_o vainglorious_a boast_n 2._o in_o keep_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n both_o for_o sin_n and_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o fancy_n or_o vain_a stretch_v out_o of_o our_o practice_n to_o avoid_v such_o thing_n as_o any_o way_n the_o word_n condemn_v so_o in_o duty_n 3._o in_o not_o meddle_v with_o the_o business_n of_o other_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o busy_a body_n to_o spend_v ourselves_o in_o pry_v or_o censure_v or_o inquire_v after_o other_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a thing_n to_o sâ—ffer_v as_o a_o busy_a body_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o in_o avoid_v rash_a zeal_n and_o indiscretion_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o well-doing_n the_o word_n be_v sometime_o render_v discreet_a as_o tit._n 2.5_o and_o vigilant_a ver_fw-la 2._o 5._o in_o not_o judge_v gal._n 6.1_o 2._o 4._o sobriety_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o be_v sober_a in_o they_o be_v recreation_n 1._o to_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v our_o rule_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o not_o to_o delight_v in_o unlawful_a pleasure_n as_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n or_o unlawful_a sport_n and_o game_n that_o be_v of_o ill_a fame_n 2._o to_o restrain_v our_o affection_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o use_v they_o as_o though_o we_o use_v they_o not_o not_o suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v steal_v away_o by_o they_o 3._o to_o restrain_v the_o excessive_a use_n of_o they_o not_o to_o make_v a_o vocation_n of_o they_o a_o special_a sin_n in_o the_o gentry_n of_o this_o land_n and_o their_o follower_n 4._o to_o be_v well_o advise_v for_o the_o circumstance_n the_o place_n time_n company_n and_o such_o like_a that_o we_o neither_o ensnare_v ourselves_o nor_o give_v occasion_n of_o offence_n 5._o to_o restrain_v the_o passion_n that_o use_v to_o break_v out_o about_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o occasion_n of_o discord_n or_o contempt_n as_o envy_n or_o any_o evil_a affection_n 6._o not_o to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o they_o as_o to_o use_v their_o sport_n as_o mean_n of_o gain_v from_o other_o 7._o to_o use_v our_o delight_n with_o consideration_n of_o our_o calling_n as_o minister_n child_n woman_n servant_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o may_v be_v comely_a in_o other_o may_v not_o be_v so_o many_o time_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n in_o these_o 5._o there_o be_v sobriety_n in_o apparel_n 1_o tim._n 2.9_o 10._o apparel_n this_o sobriety_n have_v in_o it_o four_o thing_n 1._o comeliness_n which_o take_v order_n for_o both_o extreme_n that_o our_o apparel_n be_v neither_o rude_a to_o dishonour_v our_o body_n nor_o strange_a for_o the_o unwontedness_n or_o unseemliness_n of_o it_o 2._o shame_v fastness_n and_o modesty_n which_o take_v order_n 1._o that_o our_o apparel_n be_v not_o the_o apparel_n of_o another_o sex_n deut._n 22.5_o 2._o or_o of_o know_a dissolute_a person_n modest_a woman_n may_v not_o go_v as_o whore_n go_v 3._o that_o it_o tend_v no_o way_n to_o provoke_v inordinate_a desire_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o as_o paint_v perfume_a naked_a breast_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o thing_n be_v frugality_n which_o have_v respect_n 1._o to_o our_o degree_n that_o we_o go_v not_o above_o it_o 2._o to_o our_o ability_n in_o that_o degree_n as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o debt_n or_o of_o less_o mean_n than_o other_o of_o that_o degree_n 3._o to_o the_o rate_n of_o our_o expense_n for_o to_o spend_v as_o much_o as_o the_o foremost_a in_o our_o rank_n be_v no_o sobriety_n though_o we_o observe_v the_o two_o former_a rule_n it_o be_v sobriety_n not_o to_o be_v so_o costly_a or_o brave_a as_o other_o as_o we_o by_o our_o degree_n may_v be_v the_o four_o thing_n be_v piety_n a_o christian_a shall_v in_o his_o very_a apparel_n proclaim_v his_o religion_n not_o only_o by_o the_o moderation_n of_o it_o but_o by_o a_o free_a willingness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o any_o
a_o perfect_a hope_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o lose_v heaven_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o deut._n 29.19_o etc._n etc._n 3._o of_o weak_a and_o wayward_a christian_n this_o doctrine_n shall_v found_v in_o their_o ear_n as_o a_o great_a reproof_n why_o do_v you_o doubt_v oh_o you_o of_o little_a hope_n do_v god_n require_v a_o perfect_a hope_n and_o be_v you_o still_o after_o so_o many_o day_n so_o much_o unsettle_a unperfect_v we_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o great_a shame_n to_o have_v but_o a_o little_a hope_n especial_o after_o so_o long_a profession_n and_o so_o much_o mean_n and_o so_o many_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n 4._o of_o backslide_a christian_n that_o fall_v away_o or_o to_o â—se_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n either_o internal_o by_o a_o habitual_a forgetfulness_n of_o it_o or_o external_o by_o revolt_n or_o apostasy_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v so_o far_o from_o perfect_v their_o assurance_n that_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o three_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o instruction_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o perfect_a of_o our_o hope_n devote_v ourselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o the_o daily_a contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6.11_o not_o suffer_v slothfulness_n to_o hinder_v from_o the_o serious_a performance_n of_o our_o duty_n herein_o ver_fw-la 12._o last_o here_o be_v great_a encouragement_n to_o all_o such_o of_o god_n servant_n as_o do_v trust_n upon_o god_n for_o their_o salvation_n the_o lord_n will_v never_o faâ—le_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n yet_o will_v he_o never_o cast_v away_o the_o perfect_a man_n job_n 8.13_o 20._o if_o god_n require_v so_o great_a trust_n it_o import_v there_o be_v a_o sure_a preparation_n of_o a_o glorious_a estate_n oh_o say_v the_o psalmist_n how_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o psal._n 31.19_o thus_o of_o the_o mâ—nner_n of_o our_o hope_n trust_v perfect_o now_o follow_v the_o object_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o here_o first_o of_o the_o object_n itself_o and_o then_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o it_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o grace_n sometime_o signify_v the_o gospel_n it_o tit._n 2.11_o sometime_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o epistle_n sometime_o a_o external_a call_n or_o function_n so_o paul_n call_v his_o apostleship_n a_o grace_n rom._n 1.16_o sometime_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o usual_o last_o sometime_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n so_o here_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o read_v it_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o it_o mean_v that_o true_a grace_n which_o in_o this_o world_n the_o elect_n do_v receive_v when_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o in_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o four_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o god_n reveal_v his_o son_n in_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o some_o time_n of_o their_o life_n or_o other_o 2._o that_o christ_n be_v never_o reveal_v in_o we_o till_o the_o time_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o promise_n be_v declare_v to_o we_o for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a grace_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ._n 1_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o promise_n 2._o the_o possession_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o that_o be_v not_o this_o grace_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o offer_v and_o urge_v upon_o we_o we_o will_v live_v and_o die_v without_o it_o 4._o that_o when_o we_o know_v our_o interest_n in_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v trust_v perfect_o in_o it_o and_o that_o iâ—_n all_o the_o four_o sense_n before_o open_v but_o i_o take_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o king_n translator_n and_o so_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v call_v grace_n and_o the_o time_n of_o manifestation_n not_o onâ—â—y_o in_o general_a that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o but_o in_o special_a at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n respect_n grace_n the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v grace_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v give_v free_o without_o our_o desert_n as_o the_o scripture_n prove_v eph._n 2.5.8_o tit._n 2.11_o rom._n 4.16_o &_o 5.21_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v assure_v unto_o we_o by_o grace_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v bread_n because_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o so_o our_o hope_n and_o everlasting_a consolation_n be_v assure_v by_o grace_n 2_o thes._n 2.16_o 3._o because_o grace_v and_o holiness_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o righteousness_n be_v the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n be_v adam_n great_a happiness_n not_o paradise_n only_o see_v psal._n 17._o ult_n rom._n 14.17.1_o pâ—t_n 3.7_o &_o 5.10_o use_v the_o uses_n be_v 1._o we_o shall_v therefore_o disclaim_v alâ—_n conceit_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o use_v our_o heart_n to_o it_o affectionate_o to_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v all_o that_o we_o be_v only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o 2._o it_o shall_v inflame_v our_o thankfulness_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v without_o this_o sacrifice_n consider_v we_o have_v so_o great_a inheritance_n by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o same_o word_n for_o thankfulness_n do_v signify_v grace_n in_o the_o original_n 3._o we_o shall_v have_v our_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o see_a grace_n be_v that_o which_o will_v live_v by_o we_o for_o ever_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o with_o a_o perpetual_a care_n of_o get_v and_o increase_v of_o it_o 4._o see_v god_n do_v all_o for_o we_o free_o wâ—_n shall_v be_v importunate_a in_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o worthy_a of_o the_o 〈…〉_z he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o gooâ—_n pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n especial_o the_o workâ—_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o hâ—â—_n name_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o uâ—_n 2_o theâ—_n â—_o 11_o 12._o 〈…〉_z 5._o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o show_v mercy_n as_o god_n do_v 1._o though_o they_o deserve_v it_o not_o 2._o in_o grâ—at_a abundance_n 3._o in_o matter_n of_o holiness_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o way_n it_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 4._o to_o bring_v it_o to_o they_o not_o tarry_v till_o it_o be_v seek_v of_o we_o 5._o in_o the_o most_o seasonable_a time_n god_n do_v not_o give_v heaven_n or_o his_o blessing_n all_o at_o once_o as_o man_n do_v their_o work_n of_o mercy_n all_o at_o one_o time_n of_o the_o year_n 6._o with_o constancy_n god_n will_v never_o leave_v till_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n 7._o with_o faith_n and_o faithfulness_n so_o as_o promise_v mercy_n may_v be_v trust_v on_o without_o fail_v god_n never_o disappoint_v after_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o may_v trust_v perfect_o on_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o propound_v of_o the_o word_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1._o that_o the_o christian_n happiness_n in_o hope_n be_v better_a than_o the_o carnal_a man_n felicity_n present_a they_o must_v trust_v upon_o the_o grace_n to_o be_v bring_v yea_o so_o aâ—_n they_o trust_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n elâ—e_n for_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v their_o happiness_n and_o to_o enjoy_v it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o so_o be_v not_o carnal_a man_n of_o any_o thing_n they_o hold_v as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o experience_n be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n when_o hâ—_n die_v then_o to_o be_v as_o some_o great_a man_n have_v be_v which_o be_v now_o confound_v and_o mine_v 2._o god_n have_v think_v it_o meet_v to_o defer_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v it_o be_v not_o bring_v already_o if_o any_o aâ—ke_n why_o god_n do_v not_o give_v heaven_n quest._n
assoon_o as_o he_o give_v grace_n and_o favour_n i_o answer_v favour_n 1._o that_o god_n thereby_o do_v give_v way_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o on_o earth_n in_o gather_v the_o elect_n and_o subdue_a his_o enemy_n which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v he_o will_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o thâ—n_n god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 2._o it_o be_v defer_v that_o so_o god_n may_v make_v evident_a proof_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o stand_v by_o a_o better_a grace_n than_o they_o have_v in_o their_o creation_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o wade_v into_o this_o point_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v equal_a we_o shall_v do_v our_o work_n before_o we_o receive_v our_o wage_n 3._o it_o show_v that_o the_o maker_n and_o builder_n of_o that_o happiness_n be_v god_n and_o that_o our_o glory_n be_v make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n 4._o it_o import_v that_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n we_o care_v not_o for_o grace_v so_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o go_v to_o heaven_n whâ—n_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a we_o forget_v heaven_n it_o must_v be_v bring_v unto_o we_o we_o will_v scarce_o go_v seek_v it_o 5._o it_o show_v â—uâ—_n security_n and_o forgetfulness_n shall_v not_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o â—ffect_v it_o shall_v certain_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o 6._o last_o we_o may_v here_o gather_v one_o way_n of_o comfort_v ourselves_o against_o the_o infirmity_n that_o accompany_v our_o nature_n that_o when_o we_o feel_v our_o weakness_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o strength_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v thâ—u_fw-mi humble_v for_o thy_o ignorance_n why_o rejoice_v in_o the_o knowledge_n thou_o shall_v have_v and_o so_o i_o say_v of_o the_o untowardness_n of_o thy_o nature_n to_o good_a think_v of_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v be_v perfect_o form_v in_o thou_o think_v of_o the_o grace_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v discourage_v and_o never_o of_o 〈…〉_z â—t_z the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o iâ—_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ._n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o wonderful_a revelation_n for_o then_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d glory_n of_o his_o person_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n shâ—ll_v â—e_v reveal_v 2._o the_o terror_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o judge_n shall_v then_o be_v full_o express_v the_o world_n little_a knowâ—_n the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n he_o come_v not_o at_o the_o first_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v reveal_v 3._o the_o gâ—â—ry_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n shall_v then_o be_v reveal_v when_o we_o shall_v â—ee_n all_o the_o society_n of_o all_o age_n together_o in_o one_o army_n 2._o all_o the_o good_a they_o have_v all_o do_v shall_v be_v full_o open_v 3._o all_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n shall_v then_o â—e_v eâ—â—ated_v upon_o they_o 4._o the_o everlasting_a counsel_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o be_v break_v open_a and_o explain_v to_o the_o eternal_a clear_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o exalt_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o mercy_n use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v 1._o for_o information_n we_o may_v see_v one_o reason_n why_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o be_v so_o secure_o contemn_v of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v because_o a_o veil_n be_v as_o it_o be_v draw_v over_o christ_n that_o they_o can_v behold_v he_o and_o so_o we_o may_v see_v one_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v not_o more_o inflame_v to_o the_o personal_a love_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o merit_n nor_o have_v we_o see_v the_o exceed_a glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 2._o for_o instruction_n we_o shall_v long_o after_o that_o day_n if_o christ_n be_v so_o good_a unto_o we_o now_o oh_o what_o will_v he_o be_v at_o that_o day_n if_o in_o this_o life_n holy_a man_n can_v say_v of_o he_o as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 3.9_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v or_o think_v of_o he_o but_o as_o worth_a ten_o thousand_o world_n in_o comparison_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o be_v content_a that_o our_o life_n be_v bid_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n verse_n 14._o etc._n etc._n as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n hitherto_o of_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o reason_n follow_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o verse_n and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o god_n child_n ought_v to_o resemble_v he_o they_o shall_v strive_v against_o all_o inward_a evil_n and_o refrain_v all_o the_o excess_n of_o life_n and_o address_v themselves_o with_o all_o care_n and_o confidence_n to_o the_o provision_n of_o a_o better_a life_n because_o they_o be_v beget_v again_o unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a this_o reason_n be_v both_o propound_v and_o expound_v propound_v in_o these_o word_n as_o obedient_a child_n it_o be_v expound_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o description_n 2._o by_o proof_n or_o testimony_n it_o be_v describe_v negative_o and_o affirmative_o by_o negation_n he_o show_v what_o we_o shall_v shun_v viz._n fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o former_a ignorance_n affirmative_o he_o set_v it_o out_o by_o show_v 1._o the_o pattern_n to_o be_v imitate_v 2._o and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o imitation_n the_o pattern_n be_v the_o holiness_n of_o he_o that_o call_v we_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n thus_o of_o the_o description_n for_o the_o proof_n 2._o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o whence_o the_o proof_n be_v fetch_v â—n_o these_o word_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 2._o what_o be_v allege_v in_o these_o word_n be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a as_o obedient_a child_n these_o two_o word_n import_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n 1._o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o you_o must_v obey_v as_o child_n the_o first_o point_n give_v a_o occasion_n to_o consider_v of_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v child_n not_o only_a christ_n his_o natural_a son_n and_o the_o angel_n his_o son_n by_o creation_n but_o the_o saint_n also_o by_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n 2._o that_o it_o behoove_v christian_n to_o seek_v and_o know_v their_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o think_v of_o the_o almost_o infinite_a carelessness_n of_o man_n that_o can_v hear_v of_o so_o great_a felicity_n as_o the_o adoption_n of_o sinful_a man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o heart_n in_o man_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o 3._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o to_o persuade_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n it_o show_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n as_o our_o father_n do_v kindle_v obedience_n and_o make_v we_o more_o fit_a for_o all_o well-doing_n as_o these_o place_n prove_v 1_o thes._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o heb._n 10.22_o use_v the_o use_n be_v first_o for_o confutation_n of_o their_o fancy_n that_o think_v assurance_n will_v breed_v security_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o little_a doubtful_a then_o full_o resolve_v whereas_o both_o scripture_n and_o experience_n be_v against_o it_o yea_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o very_a godly_a herein_o nourish_v perhaps_o by_o the_o devil_n but_o let_v we_o be_v full_o persuade_v to_o pray_v with_o all_o importunity_n that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o this_o knowledge_n but_o i_o have_v feel_v more_o hardness_n of_o heart_n object_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n since_o assurance_n than_o i_o have_v before_o first_o examine_v thy_o heart_n whether_o thou_o call_v not_o peace_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o name_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n before_o 2._o know_v that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o unfitnesse_n to_o holy_a duty_n be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o assurance_n neither_o be_v thy_o case_n the_o worse_o that_o thou_o feel_v it_o more_o now_o then_o before_o for_o that_o may_v import_v more_o softness_n of_o heart_n 3._o consider_v
shall_v suffer_v for_o another_o work_n further_o than_o he_o be_v some_o way_n 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o quest._n but_o how_o can_v infant_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n anâ—sw_n we_o understand_v not_o clear_o how_o the_o proceed_n shall_v be_v with_o infant_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o corruption_n of_o nature_n can_v make_v even_o infant_n child_n of_o 〈…〉_z psal._n 51._o and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o the_o faithful_a do_v 〈◊〉_d even_o their_o seed_n also_o beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v supply_v external_a work_n by_o internal_a sanctification_n in_o the_o elect_a infant_n but_o how_o shall_v poor_a man_n do_v that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v good_a work_n quest._n it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o give_v of_o alm_n answ._n for_o the_o obedience_n to_o god_n law_n in_o any_o commandment_n be_v a_o good_a work_n work_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n be_v good_a work_n and_o so_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o particular_a call_n it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n to_o provide_v for_o a_o man_n family_n and_o so_o to_o deal_v just_o with_o man_n be_v a_o good_a work_n beside_o there_o be_v many_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o the_o poor_a christian_n may_v do_v he_o may_v pray_v for_o other_o or_o reprove_v or_o comfort_n or_o instruct_v etc._n etc._n the_o uses_n may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o several_a scripture_n where_o this_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v as_o use_v 1._o in_o job_n 7.2_o we_o shall_v long_o for_o that_o day_n see_v it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o pay_v wage_n 2._o job_n 34.11_o 14_o 15_o 19_o 20_o to_o 25._o it_o shall_v terrify_v the_o mighty_a sinner_n see_v god_n will_v not_o spare_v but_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v every_o man_n work_n and_o if_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n so_o affright_v all_o sort_n as_o be_v report_v ezech._n 7.27_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v this_o last_o judgement_n 3._o psal._n 62._o ult_n we_o shall_v daily_o think_v of_o this_o day_n of_o reckon_n and_o not_o suffer_v any_o doubt_n against_o it_o for_o it_o will_v certain_o be_v so_o 4._o prov._n 24.12_o two_o thing_n be_v infer_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n 2._o that_o without_o trifle_v we_o shall_v do_v good_a and_o show_v mercy_n when_o we_o have_v occasion_n 5._o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n use_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o a_o more_o awful_a fear_n and_o admiration_n and_o adoration_n of_o that_o god_n who_o eye_n behold_v the_o way_n of_o all_o man_n and_o who_o justice_n will_v reward_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 6._o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v it_o to_o excite_v the_o care_n of_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o contempt_n of_o life_n and_o this_o world_n and_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o mat._n 16.27_o 7._o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 2.7_o use_v this_o doctrine_n 1._o to_o fright_v and_o terrify_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n viz._n 1._o hypocrite_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o impenitent_a hard-hearted_a sinner_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o 3._o contentious_a and_o froward_a adversary_n of_o well-doing_n ver_fw-la 8._o 2._o to_o encourage_v the_o godly_a in_o all_o well-doing_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o 8._o in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o it_o serve_v to_o enforce_v 1._o walk_v by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 7._o 2._o care_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n ver_fw-la 9_o 3._o desire_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o flesh_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o 4._o diligence_n in_o minister_n with_o all_o power_n to_o persuade_v with_o their_o hearer_n ver_fw-la 11._o 9_o in_o the_o eph._n 6.8_o 9_o it_o be_v use_v 1._o to_o comfort_v servant_n 2._o to_o warn_v master_n ver_fw-la 9_o so_o it_o be_v also_o col._n 3.24_o 26._o 10._o in_o rev._n 22.11_o 12._o it_o be_v use_v to_o upbraid_v the_o pertinacie_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o sin_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o godly_a in_o all_o perseverance_n in_o well-doing_n 11._o last_o you_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o use_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o we_o shall_v pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o reason_n paâ—e_n the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o inference_n or_o use_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n viz._n it_o shall_v imprint_v in_o we_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o mortality_n as_o shall_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o daily_a care_n and_o fear_v in_o the_o spend_n of_o our_o time_n we_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n these_o word_n affirm_v faure_a thing_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v but_o sojourner_n 2._o that_o we_o have_v but_o a_o time_n to_o sojourn_v 3._o that_o this_o time_n pass_v 4._o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o fear_n sojourner_n this_o word_n may_v be_v take_v either_o literal_o or_o mystical_o if_o it_o be_v take_v literal_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o provincial_a jew_n so_o it_o may_v import_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v so_o drive_v from_o their_o native_a abode_n that_o they_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o live_v in_o strange_a place_n 2._o that_o though_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o be_v under_o a_o soâ—e_a dispersion_n for_o the_o time_n yet_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v home_o together_o in_o great_a glory_n though_o now_o they_o be_v but_o sojourner_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v mystical_o and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o elect_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o absence_n from_o their_o heavenly_a canaan_n be_v but_o sojourner_n at_o best_a in_o this_o world_n heb._n 11._o psal._n 39_o there_o may_v be_v some_o difference_n put_v between_o a_o home-dweller_n a_o stranger_n and_o a_o soiourner_n the_o dweller_n be_v perpetual_o resident_a and_o be_v at_o home_n the_o stranger_n stay_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o be_v from_o home_n now_o the_o soiourner_n differ_v from_o they_o both_o for_o he_o have_v some_o settle_a abode_n but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o home_n as_o the_o dweller_n be_v nor_o be_v it_o for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o the_o stranger_n be_v now_o if_o in_o this_o strict_a sense_n we_o shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o word_n then_o in_o this_o world_n dweller_n be_v no_o man_n stranger_n be_v wicked_a man_n and_o sojourner_n be_v godly_a man_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o word_n sojourner_n be_v take_v promiscuous_o for_o any_o abode_n that_o be_v from_o home_n for_o luke_n 24.18_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n and_o act._n 7.19_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sojourner_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n thence_o but_o usual_o it_o be_v a_o word_n that_o note_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a absent_a from_o their_o heavenly_a happiness_n and_o import_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o childrenof_n israel_n live_v in_o egypt_n absent_a from_o canaan_n and_o so_o our_o egypt_n be_v the_o world_n our_o canaan_n be_v heaven_n our_o sojourn_v be_v our_o entertainment_n in_o this_o world_n the_o world_n be_v like_o egypt_n and_o our_o entertainment_n like_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n for_o 1._o pharaoh_n the_o devil_n do_v with_o all_o cruelty_n oppress_v the_o godly_a 2._o as_o egypt_n be_v full_a of_o enchanter_n so_o be_v the_o world_n 3._o as_o egypt_n abound_v with_o superstition_n so_o do_v the_o world_n with_o ignorance_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o vain_a observation_n â—ut_fw-la the_o similitude_n will_v more_o appear_v in_o the_o use_n use_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o israel_n sojourn_v in_o egypt_n may_v afford_v both_o matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o matter_n of_o consolation_n for_o instruction_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o divers_a duty_n 1._o not_o to_o seek_v unto_o ourselves_o great_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n jer._n 46._o 2._o to_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o meddle_v with_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o we_o must_v needs_o 3._o to_o please_v ourselves_o or_o rest_n in_o no_o prosperity_n but_o to_o expect_v alteratiâ—â—_n never_o trust_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o man_n or_o this_o world_n for_o thâ—y_v will_v change_v 4._o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o time_n of_o our_o change_n 5._o live_v separate_a from_o the_o conversation_n of_o worldly_a man_n as_o israel_n do_v in_o goshen_n 6._o endure_v much_o with_o patience_n and_o commit_v all_o to_o god_n second_o this_o similitude_n import_v
all_o thâ—ir_n work_v but_o i_o will_v restraâ—e_v the_o discourse_n to_o the_o godly_a fear_n 〈◊〉_d the_o flare_v then_o here_o require_v be_v that_o reverence_n humility_n lowliness_n tenderness_n modesty_n and_o carefulness_n that_o shall_v in_o all_o our_o way_n thus_o we_o shall_v fear_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n psal._n 16._o the_o name_n of_o god_n deut._n 28_o 58._o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7_o 5._o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n psal._n 90.11_o thus_o we_o shall_v show_v fear_n when_o we_o speaâ—e_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o pet._n 3.16_o thuâ—_n we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v the_o godly_a 1_o cor._n 10._o or_o be_v infect_v by_o the_o wicked_a or_o that_o other_o shall_v ruin_v themselves_o when_o we_o may_v help_v they_o jud._n 23._o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o provoke_v wicked_a man_n we_o shall_v fear_v lest_o we_o neglect_v the_o precious_a promise_n offer_v unto_o we_o heb._n 4.1_o we_o shall_v be_v jealous_a of_o other_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v from_o the_o simplicity_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o we_o shall_v fear_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o evil_a 2_o cor._n 7.11_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o fear_n lest_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o before_o we_o be_v prepare_v we_o shall_v also_o show_v this_o fear_n in_o all_o our_o service_n of_o god_n psal._n 2.11_o in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o way_n we_o shall_v show_v our_o fear_n in_o our_o conversation_n the_o wife_n also_o shall_v fear_v their_o husband_n eph._n 5.33_o and_o servant_n their_o master_n 1_o pet._n 2.18_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o fear_n exclude_v carnal_a mirth_n and_o jollity_n and_o carelessness_n in_o our_o way_n and_o unreverentnesse_n in_o our_o carriage_n towards_o god_n or_o among_o man_n this_o fear_n be_v eminent_a in_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.3_o and_o this_o be_v require_v 2_o cor._n 7.1_o the_o use_n may_v be_v use_v 1._o for_o great_a reproof_n 1._o of_o the_o universal_a fearelesnesse_n that_o abide_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n never_o regard_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o think_v upon_o this_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o christ._n how_o do_v man_n cast_v off_o fear_n and_o dare_v restrain_v prayer_n and_o all_o holy_a duty_n and_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n with_o all_o stupidity_n and_o carelessness_n 2._o of_o the_o great_a neglect_n of_o this_o virtue_n even_o in_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v not_o that_o awful_a humble_a reverend_a respective_a carriage_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o heart_n and_o face_n of_o man_n be_v every_o where_o want_v in_o this_o fear_n oh_o this_o conversation_n with_o fear_n where_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v almost_o where_o be_v this_o fear_n in_o the_o people_n towards_o their_o minister_n in_o the_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n in_o the_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n 2._o for_o instruction_n let_v we_o from_o hence_o be_v inform_v in_o this_o duty_n and_o for_o hereafter_o never_o have_v our_o heart_n and_o carriage_n pollute_v perfect_v our_o holiness_n in_o fear_n and_o abstain_v from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n show_v in_o all_o place_n a_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n or_o dally_v with_o sin_n in_o all_o thing_n mistrust_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o phil._n 2._o rom._n 11.20_o 3._o such_o as_o have_v attain_v unto_o this_o fear_n shall_v be_v wonderful_a thankful_a to_o god_n and_o careful_a to_o preserve_v so_o excellent_a a_o grace_n it_o win_v they_o a_o wonderful_a deal_n of_o respect_n both_o from_o god_n and_o man_n 2_o cor._n 7.15_o 1_o pet._n 3.2_o psal._n 90.11_o besides_o of_o all_o other_o these_o be_v likely_a to_o hold_v out_o jer._n 32.40_o and_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n verse_n 18._o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n aâ—_n silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n contain_v the_o three_o argument_n for_o the_o enforce_a of_o the_o exhortation_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o 13._o verse_n and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n we_o be_v buy_v out_o of_o a_o miserable_a servitude_n by_o the_o blood_n shed_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v redeem_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 2._o to_o place_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n now_o because_o he_o will_v the_o more_o drive_v in_o the_o power_n of_o this_o argument_n he_o lay_v down_o divers_a specialty_n and_o important_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v move_v with_o this_o argument_n from_o our_o redemption_n 1._o because_o all_o the_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v never_o have_v deliver_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o ver_fw-la 18._o 2._o because_o our_o deliverance_n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v redeem_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o ver_fw-la 18._o 3._o because_o our_o redemption_n be_v effect_v by_o so_o matchless_a a_o price_n viz._n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v increase_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o suffering_n even_o to_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o suffering_n of_o a_o person_n of_o wonderful_a parity_n of_o nature_n ver_fw-la 19_o 4._o because_o our_o redemption_n be_v a_o thing_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v ordain_v in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n ver_fw-la 20._o 5._o because_o we_o that_o now_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v more_o honour_n do_v we_o in_o our_o redemption_n than_o all_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a church_n have_v for_o the_o manifest_v of_o our_o redemption_n be_v a_o honour_n do_v to_o we_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n after_o the_o law_n both_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v exhibit_v now_o and_o not_o before_o and_o also_o the_o publication_n of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n already_o bear_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o because_o the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n victory_n and_o our_o purchase_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n confirm_v of_o god_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o show_v that_o no_o adversary_n can_v hold_v he_o down_o 2._o by_o exalt_v he_o to_o so_o great_a glory_n in_o heaven_n which_o show_v he_o have_v full_o pacify_v god_n anger_n and_o accomplish_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o this_o be_v do_v that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n ver_fw-la 21._o so_o that_o all_o these_o word_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o our_o redemption_n in_o christ_n and_o serve_v to_o compel_v we_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o order_n of_o our_o conversation_n in_o the_o unfolding_n of_o this_o reason_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o here_o be_v divers_a great_a thing_n concern_v our_o redemption_n to_o be_v entreat_v of_o as_o 1._o what_o will_v not_o redeem_v we_o viz._n not_o corruptible_a thing_n 2._o from_o what_o we_o be_v redeem_v viz._n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 3._o by_o what_o price_n we_o be_v buy_v viz._n the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o project_n concern_v our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n viz._n before_o â—ver_o the_o world_n be_v 5._o the_o time_n of_o manifest_v it_o to_o the_o world_n viz._n in_o those_o time_n 6._o the_o person_n that_o have_v profit_n by_o it_o viz._n you_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n by_o he_o 7._o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o raise_n of_o he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n 8._o the_o end_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o we_o may_v have_v faith_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n before_o i_o break_v open_v these_o particular_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1._o the_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a reason_n 2._o the_o apostle_n insinuation_n or_o communication_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o rhetoric_n for_o he_o do_v not_o bare_o relate_v the_o argument_n but_o to_o win_v advantage_n in_o their_o affection_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o know_v this_o doctrine_n concern_v our_o redemption_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a shame_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n and_o import_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o
heart_n be_v wash_v by_o the_o word_n eph._n 5.25_o psal._n 119.9_o the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n psal._n 37._o &_o 119.80_o 4._o keep_v still_o in_o god_n presence_n walk_v before_o he_o thou_o dare_v not_o then_o come_v in_o thy_o uncleanness_n 5._o avoid_v the_o beginning_n of_o pollution_n dally_v not_o with_o sin_n 6._o inform_v thyself_o thorough_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n unto_o which_o thou_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v tempt_v 7._o come_v not_o near_o unclean_a person_n 2_o cor._n 6.18_o 8._o get_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n act._n 15.9_o heb._n 10.22_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o labour_v for_o a_o clean_a heart_n mat._n 5.7_o â—say_n 1.16_o 20._o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o prov._n 22.11_o psal._n 24.4_o &_o 125.5_o rom._n 8.34_o 38._o hitherto_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o sanctification_n the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v or_o express_v this_o purification_n follow_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n four_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v truth_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o truth_n 3._o how_o their_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n 4._o the_o observation_n and_o use_n which_o may_v be_v here_o gather_v 1._o truth_n be_v take_v diverse_o in_o scripture_n 1._o be_v sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o verity_n of_o our_o word_n as_o oppose_v to_o lie_v 2._o sometime_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v of_o promise_n and_o so_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v give_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n 3._o sometime_o for_o uprightness_n as_o oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 12.24_o 4._o sometime_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o ceremony_n iâ—h_o 1.17_o 5._o sometime_o for_o christ_n joh._n 14.6_o 6._o sometime_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o truth_n joh._n 17._o â—1_n ps._n 119.142_o 1._o because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o eternal_a pattern_n of_o god_n will_v 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o error_n nor_o falsehood_n in_o it_o 3._o because_o it_o show_v we_o a_o true_a way_n for_o the_o infallible_a attain_n of_o blessedness_n 4._o because_o it_o effect_n truth_n and_o uprightness_n in_o we_o truth_n 2._o now_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n be_v to_o conform_v and_o subject_v ourselves_o in_o practice_n and_o work_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n truth_n 3._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n require_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o 1._o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o believe_v this_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n when_o a_o man_n from_o his_o heart_n do_v assent_v to_o and_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n thus_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o obey_v 2._o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o outward_a duty_n there_o be_v require_v the_o inward_a purity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n without_o which_o all_o man_n work_n be_v impure_a beside_o by_o the_o outward_a obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n man_n show_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v purify_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o hence_o 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o our_o action_n as_o we_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1.18_o so_o we_o must_v live_v by_o it_o gal._n 1._o 16._o psal._n 119._o this_o be_v that_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n use_v the_o use_n be_v for_o instruction_n therefore_o first_o we_o shall_v study_v this_o truth_n and_o buy_v it_o prov._n 23.23_o 2._o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n psal._n 25.5_o &_o 43.3_o and_o never_o to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o our_o mouth_n and_o life_n psal._n 119.43_o yea_o hereby_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_o sanctify_v if_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o our_o only_a guide_n as_o these_o place_n show_v isaiah_n 26.2_o psal._n 26.3_o &_o 119.30_o 2_o cor._n 13.8_o and_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n to_o know_v whether_o our_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n or_o no_o joh._n 3.21_o and_o therefore_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n without_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n within_o these_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n final_o here_o we_o see_v our_o liberty_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n 2._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a sanctification_n without_o obedience_n god_n stand_v precise_o upon_o obedience_n and_o practice_v it_o be_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n or_o praise_v the_o truth_n or_o hear_v the_o truth_n or_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o think_v the_o truth_n or_o purpose_v the_o truth_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n 1_o sam._n 15.22_o joh._n â—_o â—_o 1_o joh._n 1.6_o 8._o use_v this_o shall_v serve_v mighty_o to_o urge_v we_o to_o practice_v to_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n mat._n 7._o jam._n 1.22_o etc._n etc._n to_o follow_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o it_o without_o this_o obedience_n we_o can_v never_o prove_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_o sanctify_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o that_o have_v the_o mean_n take_v heed_n we_o examine_v ourselves_o how_o we_o grow_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o how_o miserable_a then_o be_v the_o state_n of_o such_o as_o only_o give_v god_n good_a word_n mat._n 7._o and_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o and_o such_o as_o blaspheme_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.18_o heb._n 10.26_o oh_o who_o have_v bewitch_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v unto_o the_o truth_n gal._n 3.1_o â—_o that_o we_o must_v exercise_v the_o inward_a purity_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o outward_a obedience_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n must_v add_v divers_a thing_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n from_o the_o heart_n must_v flow_v judgement_n attention_n care_n and_o affection_n of_o all_o sort_n this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n use_v the_o use_n be_v therefore_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o work_v when_o we_o go_v about_o well-doing_n and_o to_o look_v to_o the_o inside_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outside_n 4._o the_o indefinite_a propound_v show_n that_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v without_o limitation_n for_o we_o must_v obey_v 1._o aâ—_n all_o time_n psal._n 106.1_o gal._n 5.7_o 2._o to_o all_o truth_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n of_o piety_n and_o righteousness_n inward_a and_o outward_a etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o all_o place_n absent_a as_o well_o as_o present_v in_o all_o company_n as_o well_o as_o one_o at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o abroad_o before_o inferior_n as_o well_o as_o superior_n 4._o all_o person_n must_v obey_v learned_a unlearned_a rich_a poor_a high_a low_a etc._n etc._n this_o serve_v notable_o for_o the_o ransack_v of_o hypocrite_n use_v and_o unmask_v they_o for_o here_o we_o may_v note_v divers_a thing_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v evident_o take_v tardy_a for_o either_o 1._o they_o obey_v not_o at_o all_o they_o practise_v not_o but_o only_o give_v good_a word_n hypocrite_n 2._o or_o they_o obey_v but_o in_o show_v it_o be_v not_o true_a obedience_n that_o will_v leave_v the_o trial_n oâ—_n god_n truth_n 3._o or_o they_o obey_v not_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o for_o fashion_v sake_n or_o other_o carnal_a end_n not_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n 4._o or_o their_o obedience_n be_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n for_o either_o it_o be_v constrain_v and_o not_o ready_a and_o voluntary_a or_o they_o do_v not_o employ_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o good_a work_n they_o do_v the_o affection_n of_o godliness_n they_o want_v 5._o or_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n in_o seek_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n though_o they_o practise_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n 6._o or_o they_o obey_v but_o for_o a_o fit_a hos._n 6.5_o demas_n return_v to_o the_o world_n 7._o or_o they_o obey_v but_o in_o some_o thing_n herod_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o seven_o commandment_n they_o will_v not_o cross_v their_o profit_n lust_n credit_n etc._n etc._n 8._o or_o they_o will_v obey_v but_o in_o some_o place_n and_o company_n quest._n now_o if_o any_o godly_a person_n shall_v be_v dismay_v and_o ask_v how_o may_v i_o know_v
you_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o man_n without_o guile_n even_o of_o a_o true_a israelite_n second_o the_o encouragement_n and_o comfort_n that_o belong_v to_o such_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o a_o true_a nathaniel_n have_v these_o praise_n and_o especial_a mark_n 1._o he_o shun_v guile_n in_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o word_n or_o work_n guile_n psal._n 32.2_o what_o he_o account_v vile_a to_o speak_v he_o account_v vile_a to_o think_v 2._o his_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n rom._n 2.26_o he_o more_o strive_v to_o do_v good_a then_o to_o get_v credit_n and_o applause_n and_o if_o god_n accept_v he_o he_o care_v not_o though_o all_o the_o world_n deride_v he_o 3._o when_o he_o confess_v his_o fault_n to_o god_n he_o will_v not_o hide_v his_o sin_n but_o confess_v all_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o sin_n without_o extenuation_n or_o excuse_v psal._n 32.2_o 5._o 4._o if_o he_o offend_v it_o be_v of_o ignorance_n and_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o trust_n and_o if_o he_o be_v show_v the_o truth_n he_o quiet_o yield_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n john_n 1.46_o 47_o 48._o 5._o he_o be_v a_o plain_a man_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n what_o he_o say_v he_o say_v without_o fraud_n or_o dissemble_n he_o say_v it_o from_o his_o heart_n his_o heart_n and_o his_o word_n agree_v he_o hate_v lie_v and_o all_o deceit_n psal._n 15.2_o zeph._n 3.13_o though_o he_o may_v gain_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o will_v he_o practice_v no_o untruth_n 6._o he_o be_v a_o constant_a man_n just_a of_o his_o word_n he_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o hindrance_n psal._n 15.4_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o extreme_a danger_n such_o man_n as_o these_o have_v many_o encouragement_n to_o hold_v on_o their_o course_n man_n it_o be_v a_o chief_a praise_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v without_o guile_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n rev._n 14.15_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o god_n household_n servant_n psal._n 15.2_o of_o a_o true_a convert_n zeph._n 3.13_o these_o man_n be_v faithful_a with_o the_o saint_n and_o rule_v with_o god_n hos._n 11._o 12._o such_o as_o these_o will_v abide_v the_o balance_n to_o be_v weigh_v and_o god_n will_v acknowledge_v their_o integrity_n job_n 31.5_o the_o wealth_n of_o these_o man_n get_v by_o labour_n and_o just_a deal_n shall_v increase_v when_o riches_n get_v by_o vanity_n shall_v diminish_v prov._n 13.11_o and_o those_o lip_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o when_o lie_a tongue_n shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n prov._n 12.19_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o guile_n only_o before_o i_o pass_v further_o guile_n it_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n that_o he_o say_v of_o these_o two_o first_o sin_n that_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o which_o import_v that_o howsoever_o some_o other_o infirmity_n be_v in_o the_o godly_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v far_o from_o all_o malice_n and_o guile_n not_o a_o jot_n of_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o they_o malice_n must_v be_v in_o they_o in_o no_o kind_n nor_o in_o no_o measure_n neither_o secret_a nor_o open_a malice_n neither_o grudge_n nor_o desire_n of_o revenge_n neither_o at_o home_n nor_o abroad_o neither_o in_o civil_a thing_n nor_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n neither_o in_o any_o of_o the_o aggravation_n nor_o in_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o it_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o guile_n it_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n that_o any_o kind_n of_o guile_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o a_o christian_a in_o any_o of_o his_o deal_n at_o any_o time_n with_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n or_o in_o any_o measure_n for_o if_o but_o a_o drop_n of_o malice_n or_o guile_n be_v leave_v in_o we_o it_o may_v break_v out_o again_o and_o our_o heart_n prove_v like_o a_o fester_a sore_n malice_n be_v like_a leaven_n a_o little_a of_o it_o will_v sour_a the_o whole_a lump_n it_o be_v like_a poison_n a_o drop_n may_v spoil_v we_o it_o be_v like_o a_o coal_n of_o fire_n within_o it_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o devil_n to_o blow_v it_o and_o then_o into_o what_o a_o flame_n may_v it_o kindle_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v all_o look_v to_o our_o heart_n to_o see_v that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o malice_n and_o look_v to_o our_o way_n that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o kind_n of_o guile_n such_o as_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v note_v this_o point_n to_o see_v to_o it_o that_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o the_o poisonful_a grudge_n in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o they_o say_v daily_o they_o will_v forgive_v or_o can_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o they_o can_v respect_v they_o with_o a_o free_a heart_n without_o reservation_n they_o be_v still_o infect_v with_o the_o disease_n of_o malice_n hypocrisy_n the_o three_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v be_v hypocrisy_n concern_v hypocrisy_n i_o propound_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o how_o many_o way_n man_n commit_v hypocrisy_n second_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o hypocrisy_n hypocrisy_n for_o the_o first_o the_o scripture_n discover_v many_o way_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o 23._o of_o matthew_n our_o saviour_n note_v eight_o way_n of_o be_v guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n 1._o to_o say_v and_o not_o do_v ver_fw-la 3._o 2._o to_o require_v much_o of_o other_o and_o plead_v for_o great_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o other_o and_o not_o at_o all_o do_v it_o ourselves_o as_o we_o prescribe_v it_o to_o other_o ver_fw-la 4._o 3._o to_o do_v what_o we_o do_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n ver_fw-la 5._o this_o be_v at_o large_a open_v mat._n 6.1_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chapter_n 4._o to_o affect_v greatness_n in_o the_o respect_n and_o entertainment_n of_o other_o ver_fw-la 6._o to_o 12._o 5._o to_o do_v duty_n of_o religion_n of_o purpose_n to_o hide_v some_o soul_n sin_n ver_fw-la 14._o 6._o to_o be_v curious_a and_o strict_a in_o small_a matter_n and_o neglect_v the_o great_a duty_n ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o 7._o to_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v outward_a fault_n and_o to_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o inward_a foulness_n of_o the_o heart_n ver_fw-la 25_o 27._o 8._o to_o commend_v and_o magnify_v the_o godly_a absent_a or_o of_o former_a age_n and_o to_o hate_v and_o abuse_v the_o godly_a present_n and_o of_o our_o own_o time_n verse_n 29._o to_o 36._o there_o be_v divers_a other_o hypocritical_a practice_n note_v in_o other_o scripture_n as_o 9_o to_o serve_v god_n outward_o and_o yet_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o vile_a distraction_n isaiah_n 28.13_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a hypocrisy_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o word_n 10._o to_o pray_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n or_o danger_n when_o we_o be_v force_v to_o it_o and_o to_o show_v no_o love_n of_o prayer_n or_o delight_n in_o god_n in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n or_o deliverance_n job_n 27.8_o 9_o 11._o to_o judge_v other_o severe_o for_o small_a fault_n and_o to_o be_v guilty_a themselves_o of_o great_a crime_n mat._n 7.5_o 12._o to_o be_v just_a overmuch_o i_o mean_v to_o make_v sin_n where_o god_n make_v none_o luke_n 13.15_o 13._o to_o be_v convince_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o yet_o not_o confess_v it_o nor_o yield_v though_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n luke_n 12.56_o 57_o etc._n etc._n thus_o of_o the_o divers_a way_n of_o hypocrisy_n 〈…〉_z there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o declare_v the_o hatefulness_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o the_o reason_n from_o the_o effect_n 〈…〉_z the_o effect_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v either_o first_o to_o other_o or_o second_o to_o the_o hypocrite_n himself_o first_o to_z other_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o continual_a snare_n he_o walk_v in_o a_o net_n that_o converse_v with_o a_o hypocrite_n job_n 34.30_o second_o to_o himself_o the_o effect_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v both_o privative_a and_o positive_a the_o privative_a effect_n which_o the_o scripture_n instance_v in_o be_v chief_o three_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o hypocrite_n lose_v all_o his_o service_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a do_v hypocrite_n worship_n god_n mat._n 15._o second_o he_o infect_v all_o his_o gift_n and_o praise_n hypocrisy_n be_v like_a leaven_n luke_n 12.1_o it_o sour_v all_o gift_n and_o grace_n a_o little_a of_o it_o will_v mar_v all_o his_o praise_n and_o gift_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o
of_o it_o for_o those_o thing_n help_v wonderful_o in_o the_o put_n of_o it_o away_o second_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o great_a reproof_n of_o many_o that_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n who_o daily_a shame_n themselves_o by_o discover_v this_o vice_n in_o themselves_o this_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o in_o the_o corinthian_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n which_o not_o only_o hold_v down_o a_o christian_a from_o grow_v but_o it_o make_v he_o look_v like_o a_o carnal_a man_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o three_o for_o consolation_n if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o free_v from_o this_o vice_n envy_n and_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o envious_a 1._o if_o we_o love_v the_o good_a thing_n in_o other_o and_o can_v rejoice_v in_o their_o prosperity_n and_o mourn_v for_o their_o misery_n 2._o if_o we_o be_v vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o low_o mind_v 3._o if_o we_o enjoy_v contentation_n in_o our_o own_o estate_n and_o be_v well_o please_v to_o be_v that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v 4._o if_o in_o give_v honour_n we_o can_v hearty_o go_v one_o before_o another_o thus_o much_o of_o envy_n evil_n speak_a this_o be_v the_o five_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v if_o we_o will_v profit_v by_o god_n word_n we_o must_v look_v to_o our_o own_o word_n etc._n etc._n evil_n speak_a general_o take_v comprehend_v all_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o speak_v and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n can_v never_o be_v sound_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n till_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o evil_a word_n as_o well_o as_o evil_a work_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v take_v more_o restrain_o hear_v there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o evil_a speak_n that_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v lie_v be_v evil_a speak_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o who_o be_v false_a to_o man_n will_v never_o be_v true_a to_o god_n but_o i_o think_v lie_v be_v not_o here_o mean_v flatter_v be_v evil_a speak_n for_o he_o that_o praise_v his_o friend_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n it_o shall_v be_v count_v to_o he_o as_o a_o curse_n it_o be_v a_o curse_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o flatterer_n and_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o curse_a speak_v to_o flatter_v but_o i_o think_v this_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o neither_o but_o i_o think_v the_o sin_n here_o mean_v be_v backbiting_a judge_v slander_a and_o complain_v one_o of_o another_o and_o all_o bitterness_n of_o speech_n between_o man_n and_o man_n these_o hinder_a charity_n and_o provoke_v god_n and_o let_v the_o growth_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o these_o kind_n of_o evil_a speak_n shall_v be_v detest_v of_o christian_n and_o altogether_o lay_v aside_o these_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v hateful_a in_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n or_o in_o any_o kind_n so_o evil_a speak_n be_v make_v more_o vile_a in_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o speak_n it_o be_v evil_a to_o speak_v evil_a any_o way_n or_o of_o any_o but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o vile_a first_o when_o we_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o absent_a that_o can_v defend_v themselves_o backbiting_a be_v a_o hateful_a degree_n of_o evil_a speak_n 2_o cor._n 12.10_o psalm_n 140.11_o second_o when_o we_o speak_v evil_a of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v humble_v or_o afflict_v leu._n 19.14_o obad._n 12._o prov._n 16.28_o three_o when_o we_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n eccl._n 10._o ult_n jud._n 8._o leu._n 19_o four_o when_o we_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o godly_a especial_o before_o the_o wicked_a or_o for_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o without_o cause_n james_n 4.9_o rom._n 14._o psal._n 31._o 18._o or_o for_o lesser_a fail_n mat._n 7.1_o 2._o but_o especial_o their_o good_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 3.16_o five_o when_o we_o speak_v evil_a of_o our_o profess_a friend_n psal._n 5.6.13_o lament_n 1.2_o six_o when_o we_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n messenger_n tax_v their_o person_n as_o their_o carriage_n especial_o when_o they_o labour_v and_o take_v pain_n watch_v over_o we_o for_o our_o good_a jer._n 26.8_o 9_o &_o 18.28_o amos_n 5.10_o 2_o cor._n 3.6.16_o 1_o tim._n 4.10_o jer._n â—5_n 10_o 1_o cor._n 4.3_o 5._o seven_o when_o we_o speak_v evil_a of_o father_n and_o mother_n or_o such_o as_o be_v near_o knit_v unto_o we_o so_o it_o be_v also_o monstrous_a uncomely_a to_o see_v the_o wife_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o husband_n or_o contrariwise_o prov._n 20.20_o leu._n 20.9_o mich._n 7.6_o eight_o when_o we_o speak_v evil_a of_o godliness_n even_o of_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n call_v sweet_a sour_a and_o good_a evil_n isaiah_n 5.20_o scorn_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o deride_v sanctification_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n 1_o cor._n 15.32_o 33._o act_n 19.9_o especial_o when_o we_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o inward_a hatred_n of_o holy_a duty_n let_v such_o take_v heed_n of_o despight_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.29_o nine_o when_o man_n speak_v evil_a of_o god_n himself_o as_o do_v the_o swearer_n and_o for-swearer_n the_o murmurer_n and_o such_o as_o reason_v atheistical_o against_o the_o nature_n counsel_n or_o providence_n of_o god_n comm._n 3_o psal._n 73.9_o and_o as_o evil_a speak_n may_v be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o person_n against_o who_o so_o may_v it_o be_v by_o the_o manner_n for_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o speak_v evil_a in_o any_o fashion_n than_o it_o be_v much_o more_o evil_a first_o to_o rail_v 1_o cor._n 6.10_o mouth_n full_a of_o curse_v psalm_n 10.7_o rom._n 3.14_o second_o to_o complain_v in_o all_o place_n for_o slight_a occasion_n or_o trespass_n three_o to_o hide_v hatred_n with_o lie_a lip_n psal._n 62.4_o prov._n 10.18_o psal._n 41.6_o four_o to_o go_v about_o to_o carry_v tale_n and_o slander_n leu._n 19_o five_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o when_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o offence_n ourselves_o or_o great_a rom._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o mat._n 7.1_o 3._o six_o to_o reveal_v secret_n this_o be_v slander_n prov._n 11.13_o neither_o be_v man_n free_a from_o this_o vice_n or_o guilt_n when_o they_o be_v whisperer_n and_o do_v it_o secret_o and_o as_o many_o do_v with_o charge_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o it_o again_o yet_o themselves_o in_o the_o very_a next_o company_n will_v tell_v it_o out_o again_o 2_o cor._n 12.20_o nor_o when_o they_o join_v with_o their_o evil_a speak_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o praise_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v for_o many_o time_n their_o but_o tend_v too_o a_o great_a defamation_n and_o by_o praise_v they_o they_o only_o save_v themselves_o from_o blame_n and_o intend_v thereby_o to_o enforce_v their_o defamation_n the_o more_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o extenuation_n when_o they_o revile_v their_o inferior_n for_o master_n must_v not_o threaten_v their_o servant_n ephes._n 6.9_o nor_o parent_n must_v not_o provoke_v their_o child_n to_o wrath_n ephes._n 6.4_o nor_o husband_n be_v bitter_a to_o their_o wife_n col._n 3.9_o nor_o great_a man_n may_v lord_n it_o over_o their_o poor_a tenant_n or_o people_n prov._n 13.8_o nor_o man_n that_o excel_v in_o gift_n be_v masterly_a in_o their_o word_n to_o their_o inferior_n in_o gift_n james_n 3.1_o nor_o when_o man_n revile_v be_v revile_v for_o this_o be_v also_o prohibit_v unto_o christian_n 1_o pet._n 3.9_o speak_v there_o be_v also_o many_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v put_v away_o evil_a speak_n first_o from_o commandment_n man_n be_v straight_o charge_v by_o god_n to_o refrain_v their_o tongue_n from_o evil_a psal._n 34._o and_o not_o to_o speak_v evil_a one_o of_o another_o james_n 4.9_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n tit._n 3.1_o nor_o to_o render_v revile_v for_o revile_v 1_o pet._n 3.9_o we_o must_v bless_v and_o not_o curse_v rom._n 12.14_o second_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o person_n and_o estate_n in_o christ._n we_o be_v call_v to_o blessing_n and_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v monstrous_a uncomely_a for_o we_o that_o be_v free_a bear_v to_o use_v such_o servile_a and_o base_a language_n 1_o pet._n 3.9_o three_o from_o example_n michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o he_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n dare_v â—â—t_n bring_v against_o he_o any_o rail_a accusation_n jude_n 9_o the_o apostle_n show_v their_o practice_n herein_o blesseâ—_n cor._n 4.12_o when_o shemei_n curse_v david_n and_o call_v he_o a_o son_n of_o beliall_a and_o a_o bloody_a man_n he_o say_v let_v he_o curse_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o curse_n david_n it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o my_o affliction_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v requite_v i_o good_a for_o his_o curse_v this_o day_n thus_o he_o bear_v it_o though_o he_o continue_v curse_v
thought_n and_o be_v yield_v to_o and_o delight_v in_o and_o that_o constant_o they_o seek_v the_o pleasure_n of_o contemplative_a wickedness_n and_o do_v not_o resist_v it_o by_o pray_v against_o it_o even_o vain_a thought_n may_v dead_a the_o affection_n and_o poison_v they_o psal._n 119.113_o four_o sometime_o it_o be_v neglect_v of_o mortification_n the_o sâ—ule_n will_v gather_v abundance_n of_o humour_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o christian_n shall_v not_o go_v too_o long_o especial_o if_o they_o â—eele_v a_o kind_n of_o fullness_n to_o grow_v upon_o they_o but_o take_v a_o purge_n that_o be_v serious_o and_o secret_o set_v time_n apart_o to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n purge_v out_o their_o most_o secret_a corruption_n with_o all_o hearty_a confession_n before_o god_n five_o sometime_o it_o be_v want_v of_o practice_n or_o want_v of_o a_o orderly_a dispose_n of_o their_o way_n in_o godliness_n if_o they_o rest_v only_o in_o hear_v their_o affection_n can_v last_v long_o sincere_a and_o beside_o the_o most_o christian_n burden_n their_o own_o heart_n for_o very_a want_n of_o order_n and_o that_o they_o go_v not_o distinct_o about_o the_o work_n of_o godliness_n but_o rake_v together_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v withal_o psal._n 50._o ult_n six_o sometime_o again_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o inordinate_a feed_n when_o christian_n begin_v to_o affect_v novelty_n and_o seek_v to_o themselves_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n they_o escape_v not_o long_o without_o fullness_n and_o the_o fit_n of_o lothe_v 2._o tim._n 4.3_o seaventh_o sometime_o very_a idleness_n be_v the_o hindrance_n the_o want_n of_o a_o particular_a calling_n to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o six_o day_n breed_v a_o general_a kind_n of_o weariness_n and_o satiety_n which_o extend_v the_o heart_n of_o it_o not_o only_o to_o the_o time_n of_o private_a duty_n in_o the_o work_a day_n but_o to_o the_o very_a sabbath_n also_o they_o can_v work_v at_o god_n work_n with_o any_o great_a delight_n that_o have_v no_o more_o mind_n to_o their_o own_o work_n eight_o sometime_o it_o be_v neglect_v of_o preparation_n and_o prayer_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n nine_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a kind_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n when_o a_o christian_a know_v not_o this_o right_n to_o the_o word_n and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o fatherly_a love_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n if_o preacher_n must_v say_v i_o have_v believe_v therefore_o i_o will_v speak_v so_o must_v hearer_n say_v i_o have_v believe_v therefore_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o shall_v know_v that_o they_o be_v welcome_a to_o christ_n and_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v cant._n 5.1_o and_o that_o their_o heritage_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n psal._n 119._o ten_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o very_a disease_n in_o the_o body_n as_o melancholy_a or_o some_o other_o which_o do_v so_o oppress_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o do_v not_o take_v delight_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o use._n last_o any_o of_o the_o sin_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n will_v hinder_v affection_n malice_n hypocrisy_n or_o envy_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n use_v 3_o the_o three_o use_n may_v be_v for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o strive_v for_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n and_o to_o provide_v to_o order_v ourselves_o so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o want_v in_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o two_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o be_v such_o as_o want_v appetite_n and_o such_o as_o have_v it_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v it_o aright_o quest._n what_o must_v such_o do_v as_o find_v either_o want_n of_o appetite_n or_o decay_v of_o it_o ans._n such_o as_o will_v get_v sound_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n must_v do_v six_o thing_n first_o they_o must_v refrain_v their_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o get_v sound_a affection_n without_o sound_a reformation_n of_o life_n psalm_n 119._o word_n second_o they_o must_v pray_v for_o it_o they_o must_v beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o quicken_v they_o psal._n 119.37_o and_o to_o enlarge_v their_o heart_n verse_n 32._o especial_o to_o give_v they_o understanding_n verse_n 34._o and_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n verse_n 18._o three_o they_o must_v choose_v a_o effectual_a ministry_n to_o live_v under_o it_o such_o as_o be_v execute_v with_o power_n and_o demonstration_n to_o the_o conscience_n 2._o cor._n 4.2_o four_o they_o must_v remember_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o they_o do_v when_o they_o empty_v their_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o care_n of_o life_n which_o may_v choke_v the_o word_n diligent_o do_v their_o own_o work_n on_o the_o six_o day_n and_o finish_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a for_o the_o lord_n work_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o care_n of_o life_n choke_v the_o word_n matthew_n 13._o five_o they_o must_v converse_v much_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o affectionate_a christian_n for_o as_o iron_n sharpen_v iron_n so_o do_v the_o exemplary_a affection_n of_o the_o tender-hearted_a whet_v on_o the_o dull_a spirit_n of_o other_o six_o they_o must_v purge_v often_o they_o must_v be_v frequent_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o humiliation_n by_o solemn_a fast_n and_o prayer_n and_o sound_a confession_n strive_v when_o they_o feel_v fullness_n to_o grow_v upon_o they_o to_o disturden_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o quicken_v their_o spirit_n more_o forcible_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n name_n and_o word_n quest._n but_o what_o must_v such_o do_v as_o have_v get_v some_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n that_o they_o neither_o lose_v they_o not_o be_v unprofitable_a in_o they_o ans._n they_o must_v look_v to_o diverse_a thing_n desire_n first_o they_o must_v hate_v vain_a thought_n take_v heed_n of_o those_o secret_a vanity_n of_o imagination_n and_o that_o delightful_a contemplation_n of_o evil_a in_o the_o mind_n psalm_n 119._o 113._o second_o they_o must_v try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a they_o must_v hear_v with_o judgement_n and_o make_v special_a account_n of_o such_o parcel_n of_o doctrine_n as_o do_v most_o fit_a their_o particular_a need_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o such_o truth_n run_v not_o out_o 1._o thess._n 5.21_o three_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o itch_a ear_n for_o where_o man_n desire_n be_v still_o carry_v after_o new_a man_n they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o fullness_n or_o of_o decline_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o of_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o diverse_a doctrine_n and_o at_o length_n to_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o deceitful_a mocker_n four_o they_o must_v preserve_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o fear_n and_o tremble_a at_o god_n presence_n and_o humiliation_n of_o mind_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o can_v dread_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n we_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o lose_v our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n psalm_n 119.120_o last_o in_o isaiah_n 55.1_o 2_o 3._o we_o may_v note_v diverse_a thing_n that_o god_n require_v in_o such_o as_o have_v the_o same_o thirst_n 1._o they_o must_v come_v to_o mean_n 2._o they_o must_v buy_v and_o bargain_n with_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o vow_n 3._o they_o must_v eat_v that_o be_v they_o must_v apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o 4._o they_o must_v be_v instruct_v against_o merit_n in_o themselves_o and_o bring_v faith_n to_o believe_v success_n though_o they_o deserve_v it_o not_o they_o must_v buy_v without_o money_n 5._o they_o must_v hearken_v diligent_o 6._o they_o must_v eat_v that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o be_v they_o must_v apply_v effectual_o that_o doctrine_n they_o feel_v to_o have_v life_n in_o it_o 7._o their_o soul_n must_v delight_v in_o fatness_n that_o be_v they_o must_v be_v special_o thankful_a and_o cheerful_a when_o god_n do_v enlive_v his_o promise_n and_o sweeten_v his_o word_n to_o their_o taste_n 8._o they_o must_v after_o all_o this_o incline_v their_o ear_n and_o come_v to_o god_n they_o must_v make_v conscience_n to_o strive_v against_o dulness_n and_o distraction_n and_o seek_v god_n in_o his_o word_n still_o or_o else_o their_o affection_n may_v decay_v and_o then_o if_o they_o do_v this_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o enjoy_v the_o sure_a mercieâ—_n of_o david_n by_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n melancholy_n quest._n but_o what_o shall_v such_o godly_a person_n as_o be_v afflict_v with_o melancholy_n do_v in_o this_o case_n of_o affection_n ans._n they_o must_v attend_v these_o thing_n first_o they_o must_v be_v persuade_v to_o see_v the_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n which_o extend_v the_o oppression_n of_o it_o to_o the_o very_a affection_n second_o they_o must_v remember_v time_n that_o be_v past_a
unto_o they_o yea_o unsearchable_a riches_n eph._n 3.6_o all_o age_n ought_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n kindness_n to_o the_o believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 2.7_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v our_o riches_n col._n 1.27_o and_o thus_o he_o enrich_v we_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n his_o own_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n the_o uses_n be_v many_o use_v first_o woe_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o god_n and_o christ_n luk._n 12.16_o 21._o let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n jer._n 9.24_o second_o let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v in_o that_o god_n have_v thus_o exalt_v he_o iâ—â—_n 1.9_o for_o godly_a christian_n aâ—e_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o possession_n be_v great_a because_o theâ—_n possess_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o treasureâ—_n james_n 2.5_o for_o god_n be_v rich_a to_o all_o tâ—at_a call_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v be_v a_o poor_a man_n that_o can_v pray_v rom._n 10.12_o christ_n make_v amends_o to_o the_o poor_a christian_a for_o all_o his_o want_n three_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v another_o sign_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n by_o if_o christ_n be_v more_o precious_a to_o we_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o be_v true_a believer_n for_o christ_n be_v precious_a to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o believer_n phil._n 3.9_o 8._o four_o we_o shall_v strive_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o admire_v and_o praise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v bestow_v such_o riches_n upon_o we_o in_o christ_n eph._n 1.7_o five_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o â—ake_v more_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v therefore_o precious_a because_o it_o applieâ—_n christ_n unto_o we_o hence_o poor_a christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rich_a because_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o call_v it_o all_o riches_n of_o full_a assurance_n col._n 2.2_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o jam._n 2.5_o six_o we_o shall_v live_v securelesse_a man_n will_v promise_v to_o live_v at_o all_o heart_n ease_n if_o they_o be_v rich_a enough_o why_o christian_n be_v exceed_o rich_a and_o possess_v more_o treasure_n than_o all_o the_o woâ—ld_n beside_o and_o therefore_o shall_v live_v henceforth_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o gal._n 2.20_o seven_o look_v to_o it_o that_o thou_o keep_v christ_n whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v resolve_v to_o lose_v father_n mother_n wife_n child_n friend_n house_n land_n yea_o and_o life_n too_o rather_o than_o lose_v christ_n who_o be_v so_o precious_a eight_o we_o shall_v show_v it_o thâ—t_v we_o account_v he_o our_o great_a riches_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v first_o by_o esteem_v the_o gospel_n that_o bring_v we_o daily_a tiding_n above_o gold_n and_o silver_n second_o by_o oft_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v account_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o god_n exchequer_n whither_o we_o always_o come_v to_o receive_v more_o treasure_n three_o by_o make_v much_o of_o they_o that_o resemble_v his_o virtue_n four_o 〈◊〉_d longing_n for_o his_o appear_v thus_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o riches_n now_o second_o he_o be_v precious_a in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o honour_n unto_o we_o and_o so_o some_o translate_v it_o christ_n then_o be_v a_o singular_a honour_n to_o every_o believer_n and_o he_o be_v so_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n first_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o we_o because_o he_o grace_v we_o before_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n cover_v our_o nakedness_n with_o the_o rich_a garment_n of_o his_o own_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o make_v daily_a intercession_n fâ—r_v we_o to_o god_n and_o cover_v our_o imperfection_n and_o present_v our_o work_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o give_v the_o angel_n a_o charge_n to_o look_v careful_o to_o uâ—_n second_o and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n both_o among_o the_o godly_a and_o among_o the_o wicked_a first_o he_o grace_v we_o among_o the_o godly_a by_o give_v 〈◊〉_d room_n in_o their_o heart_n cause_v they_o to_o love_v we_o and_o honour_v we_o even_o for_o christ_n only_o who_o they_o discover_v in_o we_o by_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n and_o imitation_n of_o his_o virtue_n second_o and_o he_o grace_v we_o also_o among_o the_o wicked_a by_o protect_v and_o acknowledge_v we_o in_o time_n of_o great_a distress_n and_o by_o wash_v out_o the_o blemish_n which_o our_o own_o indiscretion_n at_o any_o time_n bring_v upon_o we_o and_o by_o clear_n our_o innocency_n from_o their_o unjust_a aspersion_n use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o confutation_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o madness_n that_o account_v it_o a_o course_n of_o abasement_n to_o follow_v christ_n and_o leave_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n godly_a â—ourses_n be_v honourable_a course_n no_o man_n ever_o lose_v honour_n by_o cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o live_v so_o as_o may_v become_v the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ._n second_o and_o withal_o we_o may_v hence_o be_v inform_v that_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v but_o obscure_a baseness_n no_o man_n can_v be_v true_o honourable_a without_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o heart_n three_o we_o shall_v hence_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o christ_n be_v to_o they_o all_o honour_n they_o be_v the_o only_a excellent_a one_o in_o the_o world_n four_o we_o shall_v labour_v also_o to_o be_v a_o honour_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o service_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o have_v undertake_v for_o our_o good_a behaviour_n and_o therefore_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o our_o duty_n and_o beside_o we_o see_v that_o the_o disorder_n of_o great_a man_n servant_n leave_v a_o imputation_n on_o their_o master_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o and_o christ._n if_o we_o live_v righteous_o and_o sober_o and_o religious_o we_o honour_v christ_n our_o master_n but_o otherwise_o if_o we_o be_v scandalous_a we_o dishonour_v christ_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o look_v to_o our_o way_n and_o last_o we_o shall_v account_v christ_n sufficient_a honour_n to_o we_o and_o not_o regard_v the_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o with_o moses_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n thus_o of_o the_o consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a the_o terror_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v express_v first_o partly_o by_o charge_v upon_o they_o their_o offence_n second_o and_o partly_o by_o describe_v their_o punishment_n their_o offence_n be_v disobedience_n to_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a all_o unbeliever_n stand_v indict_v of_o disobedience_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n respect_n for_o first_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n disobedience_n for_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n rom._n 5.19_o second_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o disobedience_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o they_o have_v break_v by_o innumerable_a offence_n and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o be_v liable_a to_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n deut._n 28._o three_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o disobedience_n against_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v a_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1.5_o and_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10.16_o and_o for_o this_o disobedience_n god_n will_v render_v vengeance_n in_o flame_a fire_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o thes._n 1.8_o now_o man_n disobey_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v bewitch_v to_o receive_v false_a opinion_n in_o religion_n gal_n 3.1_o but_o also_o and_o chief_o when_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n use_v the_o use_n shall_v be_v for_o humiliation_n unto_o impenitent_a sinner_n they_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o indictment_n and_o make_v haste_n to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n lest_o sentence_n come_v out_o against_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o god_n will_v aggravate_v against_o they_o their_o disobedience_n now_o there_o be_v many_o way_n by_o which_o a_o sinner_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o his_o disobedience_n as_o first_o by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o offence_n aggravate_v if_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o sin_n like_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n but_o in_o one_o particular_a shall_v occasion_n
he_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o spider_n that_o can_v suck_v poison_n out_o of_o the_o sweet_a flower_n second_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o great_a humiliation_n unto_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o find_v themselves_o stop_v or_o hinder_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o receive_v scandal_n into_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a curse_n of_o god_n when_o god_n leave_v a_o man_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o admit_v poisonful_a objection_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v harden_v against_o the_o care_n for_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n man_n little_a think_v of_o the_o fearfulness_n of_o such_o man_n case_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v extreme_o evil_a either_o if_o they_o look_v upward_o to_o see_v â—hat_n god_n do_v expose_v they_o to_o this_o offence_n as_o a_o way_n of_o singular_a punishment_n or_o if_o they_o look_v to_o the_o effect_n whatsoever_o they_o can_v say_v yet_o their_o poor_a soul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o mercy_n or_o the_o profit_n and_o power_n of_o it_o may_v some_o one_o say_v how_o can_v they_o help_v it_o object_n see_v christ_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v unto_o they_o it_o seem_v they_o can_v avoid_v it_o christ_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v not_o active_o but_o passive_o note_v he_o do_v not_o make_v they_o stumble_v but_o they_o through_o their_o ignorance_n walk_v in_o darkness_n or_o through_o their_o precipitation_n run_v headlong_o in_o thing_n or_o through_o the_o poison_n of_o some_o belove_a sin_n which_o have_v altogether_o corrupt_v their_o taste_n do_v fall_n at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o turn_v the_o precious_a thing_n of_o christ_n into_o poison_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o venom_n lie_v in_o themselves_o three_o such_o take_a offence_n be_v a_o judgement_n weak_a christian_n shall_v be_v warn_v and_o temper_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o refrain_v the_o weakness_n of_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o liberty_n of_o strong_a christian_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o doubtful_a disputation_n or_o ensnare_a themselves_o about_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o though_o god_n pity_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v much_o plague_v by_o their_o opinion_n and_o entanglement_n herein_o for_o first_o they_o sin_n against_o their_o brethren_n by_o rash_a censure_n and_o despise_v they_o and_o second_o they_o wrong_v their_o own_o soul_n for_o sometime_o they_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sometime_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o their_o ignorant_a scruple_n and_o sometime_o they_o draw_v much_o trouble_n and_o molestation_n upon_o they_o and_o last_o they_o many_o time_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o revile_v they_o and_o exasperate_v they_o against_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o use_n since_o offence_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a let_v not_o godly_a man_n suffer_v it_o to_o rest_v on_o their_o lot_n four_o since_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o frowardness_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o receive_v offence_n it_o shall_v teach_v the_o godly_a to_o order_v themselves_o so_o towards_o they_o that_o they_o give_v no_o offence_n unto_o they_o i_o say_v give_v no_o offence_n so_o as_o the_o fault_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o godly_a but_o rather_o they_o shall_v strive_v to_o overcome_v this_o frowardness_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o all_o possible_a care_n both_o to_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n and_o by_o keep_v they_o silent_a now_o because_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n wherein_o regard_n must_v not_o be_v have_v of_o the_o offence_n of_o wicked_a man_n i_o will_v open_v this_o point_n distinct_o and_o show_v first_o in_o what_o thing_n the_o offence_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v second_o in_o what_o thing_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o give_v they_o not_o offence_n or_o in_o what_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o give_v offence_n to_o they_o three_o what_o rule_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o our_o carriage_n which_o may_v silence_v wicked_a man_n or_o compel_v respect_n and_o estimation_n from_o they_o or_o at_o least_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o if_o wicked_a man_n be_v offend_v for_o do_v good_a man_n we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v their_o offence_n as_o when_o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v at_o christ_n he_o care_v not_o but_o say_v let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n matth._n 15.14_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n answer_v it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n act._n 5.29_o it_o be_v better_a that_o scandal_n arise_v than_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v forsake_v thus_o michaiah_n care_v not_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o ahab_n nor_o eliah_n and_o in_o this_o case_n levi_n be_v not_o to_o respect_v father_n or_o mother_n brethren_n or_o child_n deut._n 33.9_o and_o so_o though_o wicked_a man_n be_v offend_v we_o must_v preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o all_o plainness_n and_o not_o affect_v wisdom_n of_o word_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o and_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o and_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o use_v religious_a exercise_n in_o our_o house_n as_o daniel_n do_v we_o must_v renew_v justification_n by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o we_o must_v suffer_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o we_o must_v with_o strictness_n avoid_v the_o excess_n of_o the_o time_n man_n now_o for_o the_o second_o we_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o wicked_a first_o by_o scandalous_a and_o vicious_a life_n thus_o david_n give_v offence_n second_o by_o indiscretion_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v good_a duty_n as_o if_o man_n pray_v or_o fast_o or_o give_v alm_n to_o be_v hear_v or_o see_v of_o man_n three_o by_o rash_a zeal_n as_o when_o man_n proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o strictness_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v taint_v open_o with_o know_a infirmity_n and_o sin_n or_o when_o man_n be_v violent_a and_o rash_a censurer_n especial_o in_o thing_n they_o commit_v themselves_o or_o when_o man_n neglect_v their_o call_n and_o live_v inordinate_o and_o be_v busybody_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n or_o when_o man_n that_o have_v a_o fair_a door_n open_v to_o do_v good_a by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n will_v not_o yield_v in_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v win_v they_o as_o woe_n have_v be_v to_o paul_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o jew_n with_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n thereby_o or_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o he_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o it_o be_v clog_v at_o that_o time_n with_o condition_n of_o yield_v to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n 1._o cor._n 9_o scandal_n now_o for_o the_o three_o there_o be_v divers_a excellent_a rule_n that_o may_v much_o adorn_v the_o life_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o courage_n towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o so_o either_o prevent_v scandal_n or_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n themselves_o be_v judge_n as_o they_o will_v confess_v in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n these_o thing_n than_o will_v much_o advance_v our_o cause_n before_o wicked_a man_n to_o show_v in_o our_o conversation_n first_o integrity_n and_o harmlessness_n and_o sound_a care_n of_o the_o practise_n of_o godliness_n philip._n 1.15_o 16._o second_o submission_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o humane_a ordinance_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14_o 15._o three_o reverence_n and_o fear_n when_o we_o entreat_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v god_n and_o religion_n 1_o pet._n 3.16_o four_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n express_v a_o mind_n free_a from_o conceitednesse_n frowardness_n or_o affectation_n jam._n 3.13_o five_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o a_o mind_n free_a from_o the_o greedy_a desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n a_o serious_a declaration_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n jam._n 1.26_o mat._n 5.16_o etc._n etc._n six_o quietness_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v show_v first_o in_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o meddle_v with_o our_o own_o business_n second_o in_o make_v peace_n among_o other_o matth._n 5.8_o seven_o love_n to_o our_o enemy_n be_v ready_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o do_v they_o any_o good_a last_o hence_o may_v be_v gather_v some_o matter_n of_o consolation_n for_o the_o godly_a for_o first_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v they_o from_o take_v offence_n he_o have_v free_v they_o from_o a_o great_a and_o sore_o spiritual_a judgement_n second_o if_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v so_o perverse_a as_o to_o take_v offence_n when_o he_o give_v none_o yet_o this_o
the_o flesh_n work_n that_o which_o be_v extreme_o ill_a for_o we_o four_o we_o hold_v our_o profession_n before_o many_o witness_n many_o eye_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o most_o man_n be_v crooked_a and_o perverse_a 1_o tim._n 6.12_o phil._n 2.15_o and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o silence_n foolish_a man_n be_v by_o unrebukeablenesse_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 2.15_o five_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v hereby_o glorify_v mat._n 5._o &_o 6._o six_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o in_o adversity_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o last_o great_a be_v our_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o hereby_o will_v be_v minister_v abundant_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 1.11_o but_o then_o we_o must_v look_v to_o divers_a rule_n about_o our_o conversation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v right_a for_o first_o it_o must_v be_v a_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.16_o conversation_n second_o it_o must_v be_v a_o conversation_n discharge_v from_o those_o â—suall_a vice_n which_o be_v hateful_a in_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o common_a in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o be_v lie_v wrath_n bitterness_n rot_a communication_n or_o câ—â—sed_v speak_v or_o the_o like_a eph._n 4.25_o col._n 3.8_o 1_o pet._n 1.14_o three_o it_o must_v be_v all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o we_o must_v show_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n at_o home_n and_o abrâ—â—ad_v in_o religion_n mercy_n righteousness_n or_o honesty_n four_o we_o must_v show_v all_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n when_o we_o heaâ—e_v outward_a praise_n or_o do_v good_a or_o be_v to_o express_v ourselves_o in_o discourse_n or_o otherwise_o jam._n 3.13_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n conversation_n first_o we_o must_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o let_v that_o be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o path_n gal._n 6.16_o joh._n 3.21_o second_o we_o must_v set_v before_o we_o the_o pattern_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o have_v most_o excel_v that_o way_n phil._n 3.17_o and_o walk_v with_o the_o wise_a three_o especial_o as_o obedient_a child_n we_o shall_v learn_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o fashion_n ourselves_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o conversation_n strive_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n we_o shall_v study_v and_o strive_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v eminent_a in_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o 16._o and_o 12.10_o three_o in_o so_o much_o as_o holiness_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o a_o christian_a it_o shall_v teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o try_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v attain_v true_a holiness_n or_o no_o so_o as_o they_o be_v sure_a their_o holiness_n exceed_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o else_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o christian_n must_v have_v that_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n which_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v attain_v unto_o now_o that_o this_o trial_n may_v be_v do_v effectual_o i_o will_v show_v wherein_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a exceed_v the_o holiness_n first_o of_o a_o mere_a civil_a honest_a man_n second_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a hypocrite_n first_o for_o the_o mere_a civil_a honest_a man_n the_o true_a christian_a exceed_v his_o righteousness_n both_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o internal_a holiness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o power_n of_o holy_a affection_n but_o because_o it_o be_v holiness_n of_o conversation_n which_o be_v especial_o here_o mean_v i_o will_v touch_v the_o difference_n in_o conversation_n and_o so_o elect_v first_o they_o differ_v in_o one_o main_a cause_n of_o orderly_a life_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o godly_a christian_a proceed_v from_o a_o regenerate_a heart_n whereas_o the_o mere_a civil_a man_n be_v so_o natural_o or_o only_o by_o restrain_v grace_n he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o surnace_n of_o mortification_n for_o sin_n second_o the_o mere_a civil_a honest_a man_n glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o pay_v every_o man_n his_o own_o and_o be_v no_o adulterer_n or_o drunkard_n or_o the_o like_a notorious_a offender_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o be_v altogether_o defective_a in_o the_o religious_a duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n especial_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o religious_a duty_n he_o shall_v perform_v in_o his_o family_n three_o the_o mere_a civil_a honest_a man_n make_v conscience_n of_o great_a offence_n but_o care_v not_o to_o be_v stain_v with_o lesser_a sin_n whereas_o the_o true_a christian_a life_n circumspect_o and_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o commandment_n second_o now_o for_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o the_o difference_n be_v hide_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v assign_v in_o divers_a thing_n as_o conversation_n first_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o godly_a christian_a flow_v from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o repentance_n or_o faith_n in_o the_o hypocrite_n second_o the_o true_a christian_a have_v his_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o man_n rom._n 2.26_o three_o the_o true_a christian_a obey_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o hypocrite_n but_o in_o some_o as_o here_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o may_v be_v find_v taint_v with_o some_o evil_a vice_n four_o the_o true_a christian_a be_v careful_a of_o his_o conversation_n in_o all_o place_n and_o company_n the_o hypocrite_n only_o or_o chief_o when_o he_o be_v where_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v observe_v and_o mark_v five_o the_o true_a christian_a will_v not_o cease_v bear_v fruit_n what_o weather_n soever_o come_v jer._n 17.7_o 8._o but_o the_o hypocrite_n give_v over_o when_o hard_a time_n come_v he_o be_v not_o like_o the_o good_a ground_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n the_o hypocrite_n will_v not_o hold_v out_o till_o the_o end_n though_o the_o time_n be_v peaceable_a till_o his_o death_n for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o than_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o hypocrisy_n he_o can_v die_v in_o peace_n use._n last_o this_o be_v a_o terrible_a doctrine_n for_o open_a and_o notorious_a offender_n for_o hereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v not_o of_o this_o nation_n their_o language_n and_o their_o work_n betray_v they_o drunkard_n adulterer_n swearer_n liar_n usurer_n and_o such_o like_a can_v inherit_v or_o have_v any_o lot_n in_o this_o heavenly_a canaan_n for_o all_o this_o nation_n be_v holy_a and_o such_o be_v not_o they_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v judge_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o please_a doctrine_n to_o scandalous_a professor_n for_o such_o as_o give_v scandal_n be_v either_o hypocrite_n or_o godly_a if_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n their_o scandal_n betray_v they_o and_o testify_v to_o their_o face_n they_o have_v no_o lot_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o they_o be_v godly_a christian_n that_o have_v fall_v through_o weakness_n yet_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v much_o humble_v for_o by_o they_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o beside_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v pursue_v their_o fall_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o hereby_o they_o have_v weaken_v their_o evidence_n and_o wonderful_o darken_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o happiness_n for_o if_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o holy_a nation_n how_o discomfortable_o have_v they_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o have_v so_o stain_v their_o profession_n and_o holiness_n a_o holy_a nation_n the_o six_o prerogative_n of_o christian_n be_v import_v in_o this_o word_n nation_n number_n which_o show_v the_o number_n for_o though_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o the_o godly_a yet_o such_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a of_o all_o age_n that_o if_o we_o can_v behold_v they_o on_o earth_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o in_o heaven_n and_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n we_o will_v wonderful_o admire_v the_o beauty_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o christian_a army_n all_o the_o godly_a together_o make_v a_o goodly_a nation_n and_o though_o in_o largeness_n of_o number_n they_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o the_o wicked_a yet_o in_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o number_n they_o go_v far_o beyond_o they_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o a_o whole_a nation_n of_o they_o which_o import_v divers_a privilege_n first_o they_o be_v all_o original_o of_o one_o blood_n bear_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n second_o they_o be_v all_o govern_v by_o one_o ruler_n their_o noble_a ruler_n be_v of_o themselves_o there_o
of_o such_o like_a instance_n such_o as_o be_v the_o commandment_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o take_v nothing_o for_o their_o journey_n neither_o staff_n nor_o scrip_n nor_o money_n nor_o two_o coat_n and_o so_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o himself_o and_o such_o be_v his_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n in_o prayer_n they_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n only_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v and_o among_o these_o such_o as_o he_o do_v chief_o win_v reputation_n in_o be_v in_o this_o place_n special_o commend_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n then_o of_o every_o christian_n to_o study_v the_o life_n of_o his_o saviour_n and_o seek_v to_o imitate_v those_o thing_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o he_o now_o that_o this_o point_n may_v more_o distinct_o be_v observe_v we_o must_v consider_v what_o those_o virtue_n be_v and_o be_v which_o in_o christ_n do_v so_o much_o excel_v and_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v charge_v special_o to_o imitate_v and_o will_v so_o much_o adorn_v the_o life_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v nine_o virtue_n which_o do_v exceed_o excel_v in_o christ_n wisdom_n and_o will_v marvellous_o adorn_v the_o life_n of_o christian_n if_o they_o will_v walk_v as_o christ_n have_v leave_v they_o example_n which_o i_o may_v reckon_v in_o this_o order_n the_o first_o be_v wisdom_n and_o discretion_n the_o people_n wonder_v at_o his_o gracious_a word_n and_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o he_o luk._n 4.22_o and_o he_o require_v of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n and_o they_o shall_v grow_v in_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n col._n 2.2_o 3._o and_o 3.10_o now_o this_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v show_v first_o by_o restrain_v rash_a zeal_n and_o furious_a sentence_n upon_o wicked_a man_n way_n as_o christ_n do_v luk._n 9.55_o second_o by_o avoid_v with_o discretion_n the_o snare_n which_o be_v lay_v for_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n be_v advise_v how_o we_o let_v fall_v any_o thing_n may_v bring_v dishonour_n to_o our_o profession_n and_o needless_a danger_n to_o our_o estate_n this_o discretion_n our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v with_o hard_a and_o dangerous_a question_n as_o that_o about_o cesar_n and_o the_o question_n of_o the_o lawyer_n &_o sadducee_n three_o by_o avoid_v in_o indifferent_a thing_n what_o by_o experience_n we_o see_v be_v mislike_v in_o other_o as_o when_o the_o austerity_n of_o john_n be_v censure_v christ_n take_v his_o liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o convenient_a company-keeping_a luk._n 7.33_o 34._o four_o by_o give_v place_n oftentimes_o to_o the_o sudden_a and_o violent_a fury_n of_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o will_v run_v on_o wilful_o till_o there_o may_v be_v convenient_a time_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o so_o do_v christ_n often_o avoid_v the_o commotion_n of_o his_o adversary_n five_o by_o gracious_a word_n and_o fruitful_a communication_n when_o we_o so_o speak_v as_o become_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o power_n 1_o pet._n 4.11_o luk._n 4.22_o it_o be_v in_o particular_a a_o singular_a discretion_n in_o christ_n that_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v vain_a question_n or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o fit_o propound_v he_o answer_v so_o as_o may_v most_o profit_v decline_v the_o answer_n that_o shall_v only_o feed_v curiosity_n or_o the_o like_a ill_a humour_n but_o yet_o it_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n it_o that_o this_o wisdom_n must_v not_o have_v in_o it_o either_o forbear_n of_o just_a reproof_n or_o dissimulation_n or_o the_o omission_n of_o necessary_a duty_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o fear_n of_o man_n or_o a_o subtlety_n only_o to_o compass_v great_a thing_n for_o one_o self_n or_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o such_o like_a the_o second_o thing_n in_o christ_n be_v meekness_n and_o this_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o learn_v of_o christ_n meekness_n mat._n 11.29_o and_o thus_o paul_n beseech_v they_o by_o the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.1_o thing_n now_o we_o shall_v show_v this_o meekness_n first_o by_o restrain_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o heart_n such_o as_o be_v anger_n malice_n wrath_n bitterness_n and_o the_o like_a this_o way_n our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v wonderful_o excel_v second_o by_o avoid_v strife_n and_o contention_n do_v nothing_o through_o strife_n say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.4_o but_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n thus_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a praise_n to_o be_v gentle_a jam._n 3.17_o three_o by_o a_o easy_a subjection_n to_o god_n will_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o god_n be_v to_o imitate_v christ_n herein_o to_o be_v easy_o persuade_v or_o entreat_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o duty_n and_o christian_a obedience_n matt._n 11.29_o four_o by_o gentle_a deal_n with_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v through_o infirmity_n this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o gal._n 6.1_o and_o thus_o do_v christ_n towards_o peter_n after_o his_o fall_n he_o never_o show_v his_o displeasure_n when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v displease_v with_o himself_o the_o three_o virtue_n be_v humility_n or_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n this_o be_v also_o require_v of_o we_o humility_n matt._n 11._o as_o a_o virtue_n we_o shall_v imitate_v in_o christ._n now_o christ_n show_v his_o humility_n wries_z first_o by_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2.8_o he_o abase_v himself_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o he_o hide_v for_o a_o time_n the_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n and_o beside_o he_o show_v it_o by_o avoid_v many_o time_n applause_n and_o fame_n of_o the_o people_n he_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o man_n he_o suppress_v often_o his_o own_o praise_n joh._n 5.43_o 44._o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v do_v likewise_o if_o our_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o do_v nothing_o through_o vain_a glory_n phil._n 2.4,6_o and_o as_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o applause_n of_o other_o so_o he_o do_v not_o give_v witness_n of_o himself_o joh._n 5.31_o he_o praise_v not_o himself_o and_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o humility_n by_o a_o low_a opinion_n of_o ourselves_o think_v better_a of_o other_o than_o of_o ourselves_o phil._n 2.4_o second_o by_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o rom._n 12.16_o and_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o when_o he_o force_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n magnify_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n ob._n may_v some_o one_o say_v yea_o this_o show_v the_o pride_n of_o professor_n now_o for_o they_o will_v not_o sort_v nor_o converse_v with_o their_o neighbour_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v as_o they_o account_v they_o but_o guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n such_o as_o drunkenness_n whoredom_n swear_v etc._n etc._n sol._n the_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v perverse_o allege_v to_o condemn_v the_o godly_a herein_o for_o they_o do_v only_o profess_v a_o resolution_n to_o shun_v all_o needless_a society_n with_o open_a wicked_a man_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v about_o christ_n practice_n herein_o first_o that_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o not_o as_o a_o companion_n but_o as_o a_o physician_n he_o come_v to_o they_o as_o the_o physician_n do_v to_o his_o patient_n to_o heal_v they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o company_n of_o the_o worst_a man_n may_v be_v resort_v unto_o viz._n when_o we_o have_v a_o calling_n and_o fitness_n to_o reclaim_v they_o second_o consider_v well_o what_o these_o person_n be_v with_o who_o christ_n sometime_o keep_v company_n the_o publican_n be_v such_o as_o gather_v toll_v or_o tribute-money_n for_o caesar_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v extreme_o hateful_a among_o the_o jew_n who_o like_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o foreign_a government_n but_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o notorious_a evil_a conversation_n it_o be_v the_o stomach_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o man_n make_v publican_n to_o be_v so_o hateful_a and_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o keep_v company_n with_o sinner_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v penitent_a sinner_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o they_o mark_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v notorious_o wicked_a as_o mary_n magdalen_n who_o once_o have_v be_v a_o most_o wanton_a woman_n but_o be_v now_o receive_v to_o mercy_n and_o have_v repent_v with_o many_o tear_n which_o though_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v not_o because_o she_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n convert_v yet_o to_o we_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v evident_a three_o christ_n show_v his_o humility_n by_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n
for_o if_o in_o all_o these_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a light_n than_o first_o we_o shall_v be_v marvellous_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o strive_v to_o be_v exceed_o thankful_a for_o it_o how_o have_v we_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v again_o into_o darkness_n for_o our_o extreme_a unthankfulness_n how_o have_v we_o give_v god_n cause_n to_o take_v away_o the_o candlestick_n from_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o strive_v after_o thankfulness_n and_o admiration_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v work_v it_o in_o we_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o lose_v not_o our_o first_o love_n second_o we_o shall_v arm_v ourselves_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o light_n we_o shall_v preserve_v it_o as_o a_o singular_a treasure_n both_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o our_o church_n we_o shall_v with_o the_o more_o resolution_n resist_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n stand_v always_o upon_o our_o guard_n rom._n 13.12_o three_o we_o shall_v strive_v after_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n four_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o make_v our_o light_n shine_v the_o more_o excellent_o both_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o good_a work_n malac._n 5.16_o and_o for_o the_o strict_a and_o precise_a respect_n of_o the_o exact_a do_v of_o good_a duty_n now_o we_o have_v the_o light_n so_o clear_o shine_v we_o may_v do_v every_o thing_n more_o exact_o than_o if_o it_o be_v dark_a ephes._n 5.15_o our_o gift_n must_v not_o be_v hide_v the_o light_n must_v not_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n matth._n 5.15_o phil._n 2.15_o we_o shall_v now_o avoid_v not_o only_o great_a fault_n and_o fall_v but_o lesser_a stumbling_n 1_o joh._n 2.10_o 11._o we_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o they_o and_o show_v discretion_n aswell_o as_o knowledge_n this_o doctrine_n also_o do_v imply_v the_o grievous_a misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v marvellous_a light_n into_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a darkness_n in_o which_o wicked_a man_n live_v the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n have_v be_v but_o a_o confuse_a heap_n if_o god_n have_v not_o set_v in_o it_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n such_o a_o confuse_a chaos_n be_v the_o world_n of_o man_n if_o the_o gospel_n shine_v not_o into_o their_o heart_n final_o this_o shall_v much_o comfort_v the_o godly_a they_o be_v call_v into_o marvellous_a light_n in_o all_o the_o sense_n before_o name_v which_o shall_v much_o inflame_v their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v rebuke_v their_o own_o heart_n for_o not_o value_v so_o rich_a treasure_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o note_v how_o little_o we_o shall_v trust_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o value_v spiritual_a thing_n when_o the_o very_a godly_a themselves_o do_v not_o so_o much_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v whatsoever_o we_o think_v yet_o in_o god_n account_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n etc._n etc._n be_v marvellous_a light_n but_o if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v marvellous_a in_o this_o world_n what_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v their_o immediate_a light_n here_o god_n light_v we_o by_o the_o mean_n there_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v our_o everlasting_a light_n here_o our_o light_n may_v be_v darken_v with_o cloud_n of_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a light_n without_o all_o darkness_n here_o we_o have_v no_o light_n but_o what_o be_v infuse_v into_o we_o there_o we_o shall_v ourselves_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n hitherto_o of_o the_o description_n in_o tropical_a term_n now_o it_o follow_v in_o plain_a word_n verse_n 10._o which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o a_o people_n yet_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o under_o mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n the_o apostle_n take_v the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 1.11_o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o be_v it_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v my_o people_n now_o the_o apostle_n apply_v that_o sentence_n to_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o write_v show_v that_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o they_o quest._n the_o question_n be_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n speak_v ans._n some_o say_v of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o letter_n both_o because_o the_o same_o chapter_n show_v that_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o call_v loammi_n not_o god_n people_n as_o also_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v think_v to_o write_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ro._n 9.24_o 25_o 26._o apparent_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o gentile_n chief_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rest_v in_o his_o sense_n which_o by_o the_o way_n show_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o elect_a among_o the_o gentile_n as_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o the_o provincial_a jew_n only_a the_o apostle_n then_o to_o the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n show_n that_o now_o be_v the_o prophecy_n accomplish_v concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v before_o a_o great_a mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n col._n 1.26_o admire_a by_o angel_n eph._n 3.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o before_o i_o open_v the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o particular_a some_o use_n will_v be_v make_v of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n and_o so_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o estate_n both_o before_o and_o after_o call_v and_o first_o for_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n general_n or_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n before_o christ_n preach_v unto_o they_o note_v first_o the_o horrible_a infectiousnesse_n of_o sin_n whole_a world_n of_o people_n be_v poison_v with_o it_o second_o the_o dreadful_a horror_n of_o god_n justice_n against_o sin_n which_o as_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o very_o lively_a in_o the_o desertion_n and_o forsake_v of_o the_o gentile_n so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n perish_v without_o pardon_n or_o pity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v never_o safe_a to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n in_o evil_a nor_o to_o plead_v the_o practice_n of_o father_n or_o forefather_n with_o such_o like_a and_o for_o the_o meditation_n of_o their_o call_n again_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v gather_v matter_n first_o of_o information_n and_o so_o first_o that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o place_n use._n if_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n mat._n 21.43_o second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o catholic_a of_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o large_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o rome_n or_o any_o one_o place_n second_o of_o consolation_n for_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n promise_n these_o promise_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v most_o unlikely_a and_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o fulfil_v which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o trust_v upon_o god_n second_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n work_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o far_o from_o lay_v zion_n waste_v or_o dissolve_v religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n yea_o when_o profaneness_n seem_v to_o overgrow_v all_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o live_v in_o wickedness_n yet_o we_o know_v not_o what_o time_n may_v come_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o religion_n among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n three_o god_n wonderful_a love_n to_o his_o elect_n he_o will_v gather_v they_o from_o all_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n in_o comparison_n and_o live_v disperse_v in_o every_o country_n yet_o god_n the_o great_a husbandman_n will_v not_o want_v mean_n to_o fetch_v they_o home_o into_o his_o garner_n a_o husbandman_n that_o have_v all_o his_o field_n grow_v over_o with_o weed_n save_v here_o and_o there_o one_o grain_n of_o corn_n on_o a_o land_n will_v never_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o gather_v and_o separate_n yet_o god_n will_n four_o the_o great_a encouragement_n that_o
maintain_v good_a work_n tit._n 2.8_o they_o must_v show_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o work_n and_o so_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o man_n by_o the_o work_n which_o they_o behold_v jam._n 2._o they_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o s._n james_n also_o in_o his_o three_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 13._o let_v he_o show_v by_o good_a conversation_n his_o work_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v get_v praise_n phil._n 4.8_o yea_o some_o christian_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v pattern_n of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.7_o now_o for_o explication_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v consider_v first_o what_o work_n may_v be_v show_v and_o then_o second_o what_o work_n may_v not_o be_v show_v for_o the_o first_o i_o will_v only_o now_o instance_n in_o the_o apostle_n catalogue_n in_o the_o second_o of_o titus_n show_v old_a man_n may_v safe_o show_v sobriety_n gravity_n temperance_n soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n love_n and_o patience_n old_a woman_n may_v safe_o carry_v themselves_o in_o a_o holy_a behaviour_n and_o be_v teacher_n of_o good_a thing_n especial_o to_o the_o young_a woman_n young_a woman_n must_v show_v their_o sobriety_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o husband_n discretion_n chastity_n care_v of_o their_o child_n and_o household_n affair_n young_a man_n may_v show_v that_o they_o be_v sober-minded_n minister_n offend_v not_o by_o teach_v uncorrupt_a doctrine_n with_o gravity_n and_o sincerity_n nor_o when_o in_o conference_n they_o speak_v sound_o and_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v just_o tax_v servant_n offend_v not_o by_o show_v obedience_n to_o their_o master_n and_o all_o good_a faithfulness_n and_o desire_v to_o please_v they_o well_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o second_o the_o show_n be_v condemn_v in_o divers_a sort_n of_o work_n as_o show_v 1_o secret_a duty_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o must_v not_o be_v do_v to_o the_o behold_v of_o other_o thus_o to_o pray_v or_o fast_o that_o other_o may_v see_v or_o hear_v be_v not_o lawful_a mat._n 6._o 2_o such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v deceitful_o be_v just_o tax_v for_o the_o show_n of_o they_o as_o when_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n will_v make_v a_o show_n of_o bounty_n which_o be_v not_o perform_v as_o they_o pretend_v act._n 5._o 3_o all_o work_n that_o be_v do_v with_o affectation_n when_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n be_v simple_o and_o only_o seek_v be_v pharisaical_a and_o ill_o do_v 4_o all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o godliness_n if_o practice_n be_v not_o join_v with_o they_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o the_o show_n of_o they_o be_v condemn_v thus_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o hear_v sermon_n read_v the_o scripture_n frequent_a and_o long_a prayer_n strict_a observe_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o like_a when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sound_a care_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v not_o good_a work_n nâ—r_o be_v the_o show_n of_o they_o commend_v esa._n 1_o mic._n 6._o 5_o to_o show_v care_n of_o lesser_a duty_n and_o live_v in_o the_o careless_a and_o manifest_a neglect_n of_o great_a and_o more_o necessary_a duty_n be_v likewise_o pharisaical_a and_o condemn_v mat._n 23._o thus_o of_o the_o behold_n of_o good_a work_n they_o may_v glorify_v god_n to_o glorify_v god_n be_v in_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n to_o make_v god_n glorious_a now_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n add_v esa._n 35.2_o the_o question_n than_o be_v how_o can_v god_n be_v make_v glorious_a or_o excellent_a see_v his_o excellency_n be_v as_o infinite_a as_o his_o nature_n be_v and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a nothing_o can_v be_v add_v for_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o question_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o if_o god_n nature_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v conceive_v or_o do_v that_o shall_v bring_v glory_n to_o it_o but_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o glorify_v of_o god_n it_o mean_v it_o of_o such_o a_o excellency_n as_o to_o our_o capacity_n by_o reflection_n and_o resemblance_n some_o way_n express_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n excellency_n which_o we_o call_v his_o glory_n and_o so_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o we_o himself_o god_n have_v make_v divers_a impression_n of_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o set_v it_o out_o by_o way_n of_o image_n or_o similitude_n as_o first_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ._n for_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o splendour_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n heb._n 1.2_o second_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n for_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n do_v the_o godhead_n dwell_v and_o shine_v as_o the_o candle_n in_o the_o lantern_n and_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n appear_v among_o man_n for_o when_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a and_o come_v to_o dwell_v among_o man_n they_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n job._n 1.14_o three_o in_o his_o work_n for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o be_v make_v visible_a unto_o our_o observation_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o great_a book_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n write_v in_o great_a letter_n rom._n 1._o thus_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n psalm_n 19.1_o and_o in_o this_o great_a book_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v always_o rejoice_v in_o this_o impression_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o work_n psalm_n 104.31_o and_o as_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v his_o glory_n in_o that_o they_o do_v some_o way_n set_v out_o his_o excellency_n so_o especial_o miracle_n be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n resemblance_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o therefore_o be_v these_o work_n of_o wonder_n call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v christ_n be_v call_v his_o glory_n rom._n 6.4_o and_o so_o the_o marvellous_a work_n mention_v psal._n 97.4_o 5_o 6._o so_o christ_n in_o work_v the_o miracle_n in_o canaan_n of_o galilee_n be_v say_v to_o show_v his_o glory_n joh._n 2.11_o and_o as_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v in_o they_o stamp_v some_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o his_o excellency_n so_o also_o work_v of_o special_a justice_n do_v upon_o god_n enemy_n be_v call_v his_o glory_n also_o as_o the_o se_n place_n show_v exod._n 14.14_o num._n 14.21_o esa._n 13.3_o so_o also_o god_n mighty_a work_n in_o deliver_v his_o servant_n be_v call_v his_o glory_n also_o psal._n 105.5_o 6._o and_o 57.6_o and_o 85.9_o four_o in_o man_n god_n have_v imprint_v his_o glory_n and_o so_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o mankind_n they_o be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o resemblance_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a god_n in_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o superiority_n over_o the_o creature_n resemble_v god_n 1_o cor._n 11.17_o and_o as_o god_n have_v imprint_v his_o glory_n upon_o all_o man_n in_o general_a so_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n upon_o some_o man_n as_o 1_o upon_o such_o man_n as_o shine_v in_o the_o outward_a dignity_n and_o preeminence_n of_o their_o place_n in_o this_o world_n above_o other_o man_n their_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n glory_n 1_o chron._n 29.11_o 12._o 2_o upon_o such_o man_n as_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n these_o bear_v god_n image_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o glory_n esa._n 46.13_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o psal._n 90.17_o 3_o in_o a_o more_o principal_a manner_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v up_o to_o glory_n in_o heaven_n thus_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o thes._n 1.10_o this_o be_v that_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o the_o godly_a do_v hope_n for_o with_o so_o much_o joy_n rom._n 5.2_o five_o in_o certain_a visible_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o presence_n thus_o the_o consume_a fire_n on_o mount_n sinah_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n exod._n 24.6_o 16_o 17._o so_o also_o the_o cloud_n that_o fill_v the_o temple_n exod._n 40.34_o and_o the_o cloud_n that_o rise_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o heaven_n be_v in_o a_o special_a respect_n call_v his_o glory_n thus_o stephen_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o
in_o particular_a concern_v the_o sin_n of_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o point_n be_v 8._o that_o god_n gracious_a visitation_n do_v cure_v that_o disease_n exact_o he_o will_v never_o rail_v any_o more_o that_o be_v true_o gather_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o day_n of_o visitation_n it_o be_v possible_a christian_n may_v speak_v evil_a one_o of_o another_o in_o particular_a and_o it_o be_v lamentable_a when_o they_o do_v so_o but_o that_o be_v upon_o supposal_n of_o particular_a fault_n in_o those_o of_o who_o they_o speak_v evil_a but_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o godly_a man_n in_o general_a because_o they_o be_v godly_a with_o desire_n he_o may_v find_v they_o evil_a doer_n be_v a_o vice_n not_o find_v in_o such_o as_o be_v true_o call_v note_n and_o therefore_o let_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n of_o speak_v evil_a of_o good_a christian_n because_o they_o follow_v goodness_n know_v that_o their_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v verse_n 13._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o to_o the_o king_n as_o superior_a from_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v contain_v matter_n of_o exhortation_n and_o the_o exhortation_n be_v either_o general_a or_o special_a the_o general_a exhortation_n concern_v all_o christian_n and_o have_v be_v set_v down_o from_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o this_o second_o chapter_n now_o those_o word_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n contain_v special_a exhortation_n which_o concern_v some_o christian_n only_o namely_o subject_n servant_n wife_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n he_o entreat_v from_o verse_n 13._o to_o verse_n 18._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o servant_n from_o verse_n 18._o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o wife_n in_o the_o seven_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o husband_n in_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v all_o christian_n before_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o general_a call_n he_o now_o undertake_v to_o teach_v some_o sort_n of_o christian_n in_o particular_a how_o to_o order_v themselves_o in_o their_o particular_a calling_n and_o so_o he_o teach_v they_o in_o some_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o politics_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o oeconomicke_n unto_o order_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n belong_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n and_o unto_o household_n government_n belong_v the_o duty_n of_o servant_n wife_n and_o husband_n from_o the_o coherence_n and_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a exhortation_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v before_o i_o break_v open_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o text._n 1_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o warrant_n of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n it_o not_o only_o give_v order_n about_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o prescribe_v matter_n of_o obedience_n in_o all_o our_o conversation_n it_o tell_v we_o what_o to_o do_v in_o our_o house_n and_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n as_o well_o as_o what_o to_o do_v at_o church_n which_o show_v we_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n theologie_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o science_n it_o perfect_v the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o ethic_n politics_n or_o oeconomicke_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v therefore_o in_o our_o calling_n whether_o general_a or_o particular_a to_o seek_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n which_o warrant_v we_o may_v find_v either_o express_v particular_o or_o else_o employ_v in_o general_a direction_n and_o withal_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o make_v not_o more_o sin_n in_o any_o estate_n of_o life_n than_o be_v make_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o not_o affright_v or_o disquiet_v ourselves_o with_o vain_a fear_n that_o way_n 2_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v christian_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n careful_a that_o they_o offend_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n this_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o enjoine_v they_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n first_o and_o in_o that_o they_o do_v teach_v they_o the_o duty_n of_o submission_n both_o in_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n with_o great_a force_n and_o violence_n as_o it_o be_v of_o argument_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v wonderful_a desirous_a to_o charge_n and_o instruct_v the_o christian_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v not_o offend_v that_o way_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v divers_a and_o many_o why_o christian_n shall_v be_v above_o all_o man_n careful_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o prince_n first_o because_o by_o break_v the_o law_n of_o man_n they_o sin_n against_o god_n second_o because_o evil_a mind_a man_n have_v in_o all_o age_n watch_v godly_a christian_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o can_v find_v any_o fault_n by_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n three_o because_o if_o earthly_a prince_n be_v provoke_v it_o may_v cause_v a_o general_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n the_o offender_n many_o time_n suffer_v not_o alone_o but_o many_o other_o upon_o displeasure_n raise_v by_o they_o four_o because_o if_o earthly_a prince_n be_v good_a the_o careful_a obedience_n of_o their_o subject_n may_v encourage_v they_o to_o be_v great_a help_n to_o religion_n even_o to_o be_v nursing-fathers_n and_o nursing-mothers_n to_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o five_o because_o perverseness_n and_o contempt_n and_o careless_a neglect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n many_o time_n prove_v scandalous_a and_o we_o must_v not_o offend_v they_o that_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o col._n 4.5_o many_o that_o be_v somewhat_o incline_v to_o embrace_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v cast_v back_o and_o profess_v that_o therefore_o they_o abhor_v such_o people_n because_o they_o observe_v their_o disobedience_n against_o humane_a government_n either_o through_o indiscretion_n or_o nice_a scruple_n or_o perverse_a wilfulness_n the_o use_n may_v be_v to_o reprove_v the_o carelessness_n of_o many_o christian_n this_o way_n and_o that_o for_o divers_a offence_n as_o first_o for_o sluggishness_n in_o not_o study_v the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o live_v some_o christian_n have_v a_o secret_a jealousy_n against_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o do_v in_o heart_n think_v mean_o of_o they_o and_o unless_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n stare_v they_o in_o the_o face_n they_o do_v without_o any_o further_a consideration_n secure_o cast_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o it_o and_o rush_v into_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o second_o divers_a christian_n do_v much_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a desire_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o intemperancy_n of_o their_o word_n when_o in_o ordinary_a discourse_n they_o speak_v with_o much_o scorn_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o a_o christian_n that_o will_v not_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v a_o singular_a plague_n to_o the_o church_n where_o he_o live_v doct._n 3._o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o minister_n often_o to_o teach_v their_o hearer_n their_o duty_n to_o magistrate_n &_o to_o show_v the_o power_n that_o prince_n have_v to_o make_v law_n to_o govern_v they_o by_o and_o this_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v note_v because_o of_o the_o strange_a weakness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o some_o christian_n that_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o their_o teacher_n if_o they_o fall_v upon_o doctrine_n of_o this_o nature_n with_o any_o application_n to_o the_o time_n they_o mistrust_v they_o or_o censure_v they_o to_o be_v temporizer_n and_o to_o speak_v out_o of_o flattery_n or_o wilfulness_n or_o the_o like_a corruption_n of_o conscience_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o such_o minister_n as_o plead_v the_o right_n of_o prince_n only_o for_o their_o own_o end_n or_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o discover_v a_o apparent_a hatred_n of_o godliness_n itself_o for_o these_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v but_o even_o of_o such_o minister_n as_o prove_v the_o right_n of_o christian_a prince_n with_o compassion_n and_o love_n and_o meekness_n without_o provoke_v or_o revile_v term_n even_o these_o i_o say_v be_v mistrust_v and_o censure_v though_o we_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o other_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v and_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v unjust_o question_v doct._n 4._o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v first_o be_v teach_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o those_o
do_v of_o the_o great_a prince_n on_o earth_n after_o he_o have_v retain_v he_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n second_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o endure_v any_o hardship_n or_o be_v put_v to_o bear_v any_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o master_n himself_o do_v or_o have_v endure_v matth._n 10.25_o three_o &_o that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o work_n may_v not_o dismay_v thou_o he_o power_v out_o his_o own_o spirit_n upon_o his_o servant_n joel_n 2.29_o and_o guide_v they_o so_o that_o in_o effect_n he_o do_v all_o their_o work_n for_o they_o esaiah_n 26._o psal._n 90._o four_o when_o they_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o do_v his_o work_n in_o sincerity_n he_o accept_v their_o service_n marvellous_a gracious_o he_o be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o they_o that_o his_o countenance_n do_v shine_v upon_o they_o psal._n 31.16_o yea_o he_o boast_v of_o their_o service_n job_n 1.8_o and_o 2.3_o five_o if_o through_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n they_o miss_v it_o sometime_o and_o so_o mar_v his_o work_n if_o they_o but_o come_v to_o he_o and_o confess_v it_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o easy_a to_o forgive_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n psal._n 86.4_o 5._o isaiah_n 44.20_o 21._o mal._n 3.17_o six_o no_o man_n be_v keep_v and_o entertain_v more_o comfortable_o than_o they_o be_v he_o do_v not_o only_o find_v they_o food_n but_o give_v they_o gladness_n of_o heart_n where_o a_o thousand_o of_o other_o man_n that_o have_v mean_n enough_o have_v so_o many_o sorrow_n among_o that_o they_o bear_v their_o name_n as_o a_o very_a curse_n isaiah_n 65.13_o 14._o seven_o if_o by_o wilful_a ignorance_n or_o carelessness_n they_o offend_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v correct_v in_o measure_n jer._n 30.10_o 11._o and_o will_v quick_o repent_v himself_o of_o his_o judgement_n concern_v they_o psal._n 135.14_o he_o never_o put_v away_o any_o servant_n isaiah_n 41.8_o 9_o if_o they_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n run_v away_o and_o be_v lose_v he_o will_v never_o cease_v seek_v they_o till_o he_o find_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o again_o psal._n 119._o ult_n eight_o he_o give_v great_a wage_n none_o like_o he_o all_o his_o servant_n have_v a_o great_a reward_n psal._n 19.11_o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o great_a inheritance_n beside_o what_o freehold_n he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o life_n psal._n 126._o 22._o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o nine_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n psal._n 35.27_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n to_o he_o when_o they_o do_v well_o and_o thrive_v ten_o beside_o what_o they_o get_v for_o themselves_o they_o get_v great_a suit_n for_o other_o also_o they_o beg_v many_o a_o pardon_n and_o obtain_v any_o of_o they_o yea_o great_a suit_n job_n 40.5_o joh._n 15.15_o 16._o eleven_o when_o any_o thing_n ail_v they_o his_o merciful_a kindness_n be_v a_o wonderful_a comfort_n to_o they_o psal._n 119.70_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o danger_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o debt_n of_o other_o man_n god_n become_v surety_n for_o they_o and_o see_v all_o discharge_v psal._n 119._o verse_n 122._o twelve_o no_o man_n have_v such_o protection_n their_o adversary_n be_v sure_a to_o come_v to_o confusion_n the_o man_n that_o strive_v with_o they_o shall_v certain_o perish_v isaiah_n 41.11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v towards_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o indignation_n towards_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n isaiah_n 66.14_o thirteen_o they_o shall_v not_o lose_v what_o they_o have_v wrought_v but_o god_n will_v establish_v their_o work_n he_o will_v never_o forget_v they_o and_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n isaiah_n 44.20_o psal._n 90.16_o 17._o last_o god_n do_v not_o only_o thus_o extraordinary_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o take_v order_n and_o provide_v also_o for_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o few_o or_o none_o of_o worldly_a master_n do_v psal._n 69.37_o uses_n the_o use_n shall_v be_v threefold_a first_o it_o shall_v teach_v christian_n to_o live_v with_o contentation_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o to_o say_v always_o with_o david_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v deal_v well_o with_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n psal._n 119.65_o second_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o take_v great_a delight_n to_o do_v his_o work_n they_o shall_v love_v to_o be_v servant_n to_o such_o a_o master_n isaiah_n 56.6_o three_o they_o shall_v every_v where_o speak_v of_o god_n praise_n that_o entertain_v they_o so_o gracious_o they_o shall_v open_v their_o mouth_n all_o the_o day_n long_o with_o the_o praise_n of_o such_o a_o master_n psal._n 134.1_o and_o 135.1_o verse_n 17._o honour_n all_o man_n love_v the_o brotherhood_n fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n these_o word_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o exhortation_n to_o subject_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o repeat_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o subject_n duty_n to_o his_o sovereign_n but_o withal_o do_v summary_o commend_v unto_o they_o the_o description_n of_o a_o absolute_a subject_n or_o citizen_n in_o all_o his_o relation_n and_o tell_v they_o in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o will_v make_v a_o christian_a live_v in_o humane_a society_n eminent_a for_o exactness_n of_o his_o behaviour_n for_o he_o in_o these_o word_n form_n he_o in_o his_o carriage_n to_o all_o man_n to_o good_a man_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o king_n and_o so_o his_o charge_n enjoin_v first_o courresie_n to_o all_o man_n second_o charity_n to_o godly_a man_n three_o piety_n to_o god_n four_o loyalty_n to_o the_o king_n honour_n all_o man_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v a_o christian_n that_o live_v in_o humane_a society_n look_v to_o be_v a_o right_a behaviour_n of_o himself_o towards_o all_o man_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o multitude_n in_o general_a not_o because_o that_o be_v his_o great_a care_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o care_n and_o duty_n but_o because_o the_o great_a offence_n many_o time_n arise_v from_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o outward_a carriage_n towards_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o because_o christian_n be_v usual_o faulty_a in_o not_o watch_v over_o their_o way_n herein_o by_o all_o man_n he_o mean_v the_o general_a body_n of_o society_n where_o we_o live_v even_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a whether_o religious_a or_o profane_a friend_n or_o enemy_n acquaintance_n or_o stranger_n nor_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v scrupulous_a of_o give_v honour_n to_o wicked_a man_n for_o though_o many_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o place_n where_o we_o live_v may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v contemn_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o so_o vile_a but_o there_o be_v some_o ground_n of_o honour_n in_o they_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o remainder_n of_o god_n image_n in_o they_o some_o gift_n worthy_a praise_n or_o some_o place_n of_o eminence_n or_o authority_n or_o some_o outward_a blessing_n in_o which_o they_o excel_v other_o as_o riches_n birth_n strength_n valour_n or_o the_o like_a now_o christian_n have_v divers_a way_n by_o which_o they_o may_v express_v this_o general_a honour_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o in_o their_o salutation_n man_n it_o be_v a_o very_a comely_a thing_n in_o christian_n to_o salute_v willing_o and_o in_o word_n and_o in_o gesture_n to_o show_v civil_a respect_n even_o to_o wicked_a man_n abraham_n behaviour_n towards_o the_o hittite_n may_v shame_v the_o most_o christian_n gen._n 23.7_o 12_o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o very_a hittite_n themselves_o may_v teach_v they_o good_a manner_n in_o this_o kind_n second_o in_o their_o communication_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a rule_n give_v by_o solomon_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v consider_v to_o speak_v what_o be_v acceptable_a and_o avoid_v what_o may_v irritate_fw-la prov._n 10.12_o 13._o and_o 15.23_o three_o in_o their_o conversation_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v show_v a_o worthy_a respect_n of_o such_o among_o who_o they_o live_v if_o they_o look_v to_o these_o rule_n 1._o to_o avoid_v those_o person_n or_o thing_n may_v bring_v trouble_n or_o wrong_n or_o offence_n to_o the_o multitude_n and_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v if_o they_o strive_v to_o live_v without_o offence_n themselves_o 1_o cor._n 10.30_o and_o do_v shame_v the_o company_n in_o respect_n of_o talebearer_n prov._n 15.3_o and_o 20.19_o levit._fw-la 19.16_o and_o such_o as_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n among_o man_n rom._n 16.17_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o vilify_v any_o rash_o either_o by_o reproach_v they_o for_o outward_o defect_n and_o so_o they_o must_v not_o curse_v the_o deaf_a levit._n 19.14_o or_o by_o peremptoty_n judge_v of_o the_o final_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o
servant_n in_o heaven_n but_o in_o god_n kingdom_n they_o be_v as_o free_a as_o their_o master_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o of_o a_o little_a hardness_n or_o harshness_n in_o this_o life_n thus_o of_o the_o original_n of_o servant_n second_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o servant_n be_v bind_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n unto_o their_o subjection_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o call_n of_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o other_o call_v god_n have_v include_v they_o within_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o man_n partly_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v servant_n be_v from_o god_n and_o god_n have_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o by_o his_o word_n to_o teach_v servant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o be_v because_o servant_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v teach_v as_o well_o as_o they_o second_o the_o other_o be_v because_o usual_o master_n be_v negligent_a in_o teach_v they_o and_o therefore_o god_n provide_v that_o by_o his_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v teach_v man_n have_v some_o care_n in_o teach_v their_o child_n but_o little_a of_o their_o servant_n and_o therefore_o god_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n give_v order_n to_o his_o minister_n to_o see_v they_o instruct_v the_o use_n may_v be_v divers_a uses_n first_o master_n must_v learn_v from_o hence_o their_o duty_n for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o god_n take_v care_n to_o teach_v their_o servant_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o proud_a or_o careless_a as_o to_o neglect_v their_o instruction_n yea_o it_o show_v also_o that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v they_o teach_v or_o reprove_v or_o encourage_v they_o must_v do_v it_o with_o god_n word_n and_o with_o their_o own_o yea_o it_o also_o show_v the_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n of_o divers_a master_n that_o can_v abide_v their_o servant_n shall_v hear_v sermon_n or_o much_o read_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o do_v not_o only_o wicked_o in_o restrain_v their_o servant_n from_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n or_o comfort_n but_o do_v foolish_o also_o hinder_v they_o of_o that_o mean_n which_o shall_v especial_o make_v they_o good_a servant_n second_o servant_n may_v hereby_o be_v instruct_v or_o inform_v and_o teach_v inform_v that_o though_o neither_o master_n nor_o minister_n will_v teach_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o excuse_v because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o learn_v from_o god_n word_n their_o duty_n and_o teach_v from_o hence_o they_o must_v be_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o master_n not_o for_o fear_v or_o reward_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n because_o god_n have_v bind_v they_o to_o his_o subjection_n three_o minister_n shall_v learn_v and_o from_o hence_o be_v awaken_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o charge_n both_o to_o catechise_v in_o special_a and_o to_o teach_v servant_n in_o general_a as_o well_o as_o other_o their_o hearer_n if_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commission_n of_o great_a apostle_n to_o instruct_v servant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n than_o what_o account_n can_v they_o give_v to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o they_o have_v have_v no_o care_n of_o instruct_v the_o servant_n of_o their_o parish_n and_o charge_n doct._n 3._o three_o the_o indefinite_a propound_v of_o the_o word_n servant_n show_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o servant_n be_v equal_o bind_v to_o subjection_n hire_v servant_n be_v as_o strict_o bind_v as_o bond-servant_n the_o servant_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o duty_n of_o servant_n more_o than_o other_o servant_n and_o â—o_o likewise_o poor_a man_n servant_n must_v be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o their_o master_n with_o as_o much_o reverence_n and_o fear_n as_o servant_n to_o great_a man_n old_a servant_n be_v tie_v to_o as_o much_o duty_n as_o such_o as_o come_v new_a to_o serve_v religious_a servant_n be_v bind_v to_o as_o much_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n as_o pagan_n or_o rather_o their_o bond_n be_v the_o strong_a because_o religion_n shall_v rather_o make_v they_o better_a servant_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o sex_n man_n servant_n be_v bind_v as_o well_o as_o woman_n servant_n neither_o do_v birth_n office_n gift_n or_o mean_n privilege_n any_o servant_n from_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o subjection_n be_v subject_n the_o duty_n then_o require_v of_o servant_n be_v subjection_n servant_n must_v be_v subject_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o wear_v their_o master_n cloth_n and_o to_o hire_v themselves_o to_o their_o master_n they_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o perform_v constant_a and_o humble_a subjection_n to_o their_o master_n and_o so_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n three_o way_n way_n first_o to_o their_o commandment_n and_o so_o they_o must_v obey_v they_o and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o they_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o direct_v by_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n eph._n 6.5_o colos._n 3.22_o second_o to_o their_o rebuke_n and_o correction_n for_o if_o child_n need_v rebuke_n and_o correction_n then_o do_v servant_n also_o pro._n 13.1_o and_o 15.5_o servant_n will_v not_o always_o be_v correct_v by_o word_n and_o therefore_o need_v blow_n pro._n 29.19_o gen._n 16.6_o yea_o they_o must_v patient_o suffer_v correction_n though_o it_o be_v inflict_v unjust_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v this_o text._n three_o to_o their_o restraint_n servant_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o their_o master_n even_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o restrain_v they_o as_o for_o instance_n in_o their_o diet_n it_o be_v a_o sinful_a humour_n in_o they_o not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o such_o diet_n as_o their_o master_n appoint_v they_o though_o it_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o diet_n of_o their_o master_n or_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o family_n so_o likewise_o in_o their_o company_n they_o must_v avoid_v all_o company_n that_o may_v be_v any_o way_n offensive_a to_o their_o master_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o their_o apparel_n in_o such_o case_n where_o servant_n be_v to_o be_v apparel_v by_o their_o master_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n in_o the_o day_n time_n when_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v but_o much_o more_o abominable_a it_o be_v to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o master_n house_n in_o the_o night_n without_o their_o leave_n and_o as_o their_o subjection_n must_v be_v perform_v in_o all_o these_o case_n so_o the_o indefinite_a manner_n of_o propound_v it_o show_n both_o that_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o show_v subjection_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a in_o all_o thing_n so_o as_o to_o bear_v with_o their_o master_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a rebellion_n to_o cross_v or_o disobey_v or_o leave_v undo_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o do_v and_o beside_o it_o show_v that_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a in_o their_o very_a heart_n and_o in_o their_o word_n and_o in_o their_o countenance_n and_o gesture_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o use._n the_o use_n may_v concern_v both_o servant_n and_o the_o parent_n of_o such_o servant_n and_o the_o master_n that_o rule_v they_o servant_n shall_v hence_o from_o their_o heart_n learn_v to_o yield_v themselves_o over_o to_o their_o master_n with_o all_o good_a conscience_n to_o perform_v the_o subjection_n require_v yea_o such_o servant_n as_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n may_v try_v their_o heart_n whether_o they_o be_v indeed_o good_a servant_n or_o no_o for_o a_o good_a servant_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n do_v from_o his_o heart_n consent_n to_o it_o and_o will_v strive_v to_o fashion_v himself_o according_a to_o it_o now_o the_o servant_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v require_v may_v attain_v to_o it_o if_o they_o observe_v these_o rule_n subjection_n first_o they_o must_v careful_o study_v the_o doctrine_n of_o servant_n duty_n servants_z oftentimes_o fail_v through_o mere_a ignorance_n because_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v before_o their_o mind_n what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o second_o they_o must_v often_o judge_v themselves_o for_o their_o fault_n wherein_o they_o have_v displease_v their_o master_n or_o neglect_v their_o duty_n therefore_o many_o servant_n mend_v not_o because_o either_o they_o will_v not_o see_v their_o fault_n or_o do_v not_o humble_v themselves_o in_o secret_a for_o they_o three_o they_o
so_o with_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n jew_n nor_o gentile_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n col._n â—_o 11_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o marvellous_a comfort_n to_o christian_n that_o be_v mean_a than_o other_o in_o the_o world_n to_o think_v on_o it_o that_o god_n require_v as_o hard_a work_n of_o the_o rich_a as_o he_o do_v of_o they_o and_o make_v as_o great_a account_n of_o a_o poor_a christian_a as_o of_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v christian_n humility_n and_o not_o to_o strive_v so_o much_o for_o precedency_n but_o rather_o if_o man_n will_v excel_v other_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o service_n and_o suffering_n four_o all_o man_n be_v not_o call_v he_o say_v here_o you_o be_v call_v as_o import_v that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a honour_n do_v to_o they_o many_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o call_v and_o many_o refuse_v their_o call_v when_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n which_o show_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o world_n of_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o spirit_n come_v not_o five_o the_o call_v of_o god_n do_v propound_v condition_n upon_o which_o his_o election_n in_o time_n do_v depend_v for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v upon_o their_o call_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o call_v god_n call_v man_n to_o a_o new_a covenant_n and_o require_v first_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n promise_v on_o his_o part_n second_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n thus_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v saint_n by_o call_v 1_o cor._n 1.1_o three_o to_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n so_o here_o now_o upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o these_o condition_n do_v god_n make_v his_o choice_n or_o acknowledge_v man_n and_o therefore_o hereby_o man_n heart_n must_v be_v try_v or_o man_n must_v try_v their_o heart_n and_o estate_n whether_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v or_o no._n six_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o to_o learn_v and_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v out_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n faith_n they_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o prove_v by_o express_a scripture_n but_o must_v be_v find_v out_o as_o it_o lie_v enwrap_v in_o consequence_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o man_n bind_v and_o oblige_v we_o to_o punishment_n though_o we_o know_v they_o not_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o much_o more_o must_v we_o study_v the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o hard_o to_o find_v out_o without_o much_o labour_n and_o many_o help_n seven_o our_o general_a call_v do_v bind_v we_o to_o a_o careful_a observation_n of_o our_o particular_a call_v as_o here_o their_o call_v in_o religion_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n do_v bind_v they_o to_o look_v to_o their_o duty_n as_o man_n servant_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o correction_n though_o unjust_a and_o therefore_o those_o christian_n be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o neglect_v their_o particular_a call_v and_o the_o charge_n god_n have_v deliver_v they_o upon_o sentence_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o general_a call_v eight_o the_o main_a doctrine_n in_o they_o or_o in_o the_o scope_n of_o they_o be_v that_o god_n call_v his_o servant_n all_o of_o they_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n he_o show_v they_o heaven_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o bestow_v rich_a treasure_n upon_o their_o heart_n but_o withal_o tell_v they_o he_o look_v they_o shall_v arm_v themselves_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o suffer_v what_o may_v befall_v they_o for_o well-doing_n our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n plain_o that_o they_o must_v think_v of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n daily_o before_o they_o come_v to_o wear_v of_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v foolish_o that_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n before_o they_o have_v set_v down_o to_o know_v what_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v great_a wrong_n than_o can_v be_v befall_v servant_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n suffering_n he_o handle_v at_o large_a from_o verse_n 21._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v fit_v partly_o to_o the_o case_n of_o servant_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o christian_n concern_v the_o passion_n five_o thing_n be_v in_o all_o these_o verse_n note_v first_o who_o suffer_v christ_n suffer_v ver_fw-la 21._o second_o the_o end_n of_o his_o suffering_n viz._n to_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 21._o three_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o suffer_v set_v out_o 1._o negative_o and_o so_o he_o suffer_v first_o without_o sin_n verse_n 22._o second_o without_o revile_v ver_n 23._o 2._o affirmative_o and_o so_o he_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o four_o the_o matter_n what_o he_o suffer_v viz._n our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n ver_fw-la 24._o five_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o suffering_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o so_o his_o suffering_n serve_v to_o kill_v our_o sin_n verse_n 24._o to_o make_v we_o alive_a to_o righteousness_n verse_n 24._o to_o heal_v our_o nature_n verse_n 24._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o they_o procure_v his_o exaltation_n to_o be_v shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n ver_fw-la 25._o thus_o of_o the_o order_n even_o christ_n suffer_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o apostle_n description_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o person_n who_o suffer_v be_v that_o it_o be_v name_v here_o with_o special_a emphasis_n even_o christ_n or_o christ_n also_o christ_n be_v the_o surname_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o jesus_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n jesus_n be_v a_o name_n only_o give_v he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o christ_n be_v his_o name_n in_o both_o testament_n and_o signify_v anoint_v be_v a_o greek_a word_n as_o messiah_n do_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o name_n import_v his_o office_n of_o mediator_n as_o be_v thereby_o proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a type_n even_o the_o supreme_a doctor_n or_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v anoint_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n anoint_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v himself_o anoint_v with_o oil_n because_o his_o anoint_v consist_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o shadow_n for_o the_o shadow_n signify_v two_o thing_n first_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n second_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o gift_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o exornation_n of_o the_o office_n now_o whereas_o christ_n be_v mediator_n in_o both_o nature_n his_o anoint_v must_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n the_o whole_a person_n be_v anoint_v but_o yet_o different_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o gift_n can_v not_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n he_o be_v anoint_v in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v anoint_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o that_o nature_n in_o measure_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v above_o his_o fellow_n psal._n 45._o the_o first_o doctrine_n about_o the_o passion_n be_v here_o brief_o contain_v in_o these_o three_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o christ_n suffer_v which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o excellent_a uses_n for_o thence_o first_o we_o may_v see_v how_o vile_a the_o error_n be_v of_o those_o heretic_n they_o call_v patri-passianus_a who_o teach_v that_o god_n the_o father_n suffer_v whereas_o in_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v only_a christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n that_o suffer_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o error_n be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n which_o in_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o father_n in_o earth_n the_o son_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thence_o they_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n they_o do_v of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v
sin_n in_o two_o respect_n chief_o first_o sin_n because_o he_o do_v undergo_v the_o imputation_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n our_o fault_n be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o surety_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o stand_v before_o god_n justice_n in_o our_o room_n second_o because_o he_o suffer_v the_o malediction_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o become_v indebt_v unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o our_o surety_n to_o bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o our_o sin_n deserve_v isaiah_n 53.5_o 8._o gaâ—_n 3.10_o and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a in_o general_a of_o all_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fearful_a thing_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n so_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o story_n of_o christ_n suffering_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o our_o own_o light_a heavy_o upon_o his_o back_n god_n suffer_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o special_a fitness_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o may_v note_v both_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o sin_v and_o in_o the_o sort_n of_o sin_n sin_n for_o the_o circumstance_n the_o first_o adam_n sin_n in_o a_o garden_n the_o second_o adam_n suffer_v fearful_o for_o sin_n in_o a_o garden_n the_o second_o adam_n suffer_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o so_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n for_o the_o sort_n of_o sin_n why_o be_v christ_n betray_v by_o judas_n deny_v by_o peter_n forsake_v by_o all_o his_o disciple_n refuse_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n but_o because_o we_o have_v betray_v deny_v forsake_a and_o refuse_v god_n in_o paradise_n and_o many_o of_o we_o be_v now_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a sin_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n he_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v a_o seducer_n to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o be_v seduce_v for_o our_o evil_a word_n and_o sinful_a excuse_n he_o be_v silent_a because_o we_o and_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v prefer_v the_o devil_n before_o god_n therefore_o be_v a_o malefactor_n prefer_v before_o he_o why_o be_v he_o mock_v buffer_v and_o spit_v upon_o but_o to_o bear_v the_o shame_n be_v due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o filthiness_n and_o vile_a conversation_n why_o drink_v he_o gall_n but_o to_o pay_v for_o our_o sinful_a pleasure_n why_o suffer_v he_o revile_v and_o scoff_v but_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sinful_a word_n many_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v serve_v for_o many_o use_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o divers_a duty_n as_o uses_n first_o since_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o imputation_n of_o they_o and_o the_o malediction_n due_a unto_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o bear_v his_o cross_n as_o account_v it_o a_o great_a shame_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o suffer_v a_o little_a and_o for_o a_o little_a while_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o have_v bear_v such_o strange_a thing_n for_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o forsake_v all_o for_o his_o sake_n second_o it_o shall_v grieve_v we_o at_o the_o heart_n for_o our_o sin_n consider_v the_o fearful_a imputation_n of_o our_o fault_n charge_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o bitter_a thing_n he_o suffer_v to_o make_v amends_o to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o wickedness_n zach._n 12.10_o three_o have_v christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n and_o can_v we_o find_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o sin_v any_o more_o shall_v he_o again_o be_v charge_v with_o our_o fault_n shall_v we_o again_o crucify_v he_o rom._n 6.6_o heb._n 10.24_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n of_o this_o text._n four_o oh_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o holy_a one_o that_o bear_v the_o imputation_n of_o such_o base_a crime_n and_o endure_v such_o grievous_a thing_n for_o we_o before_o we_o ever_o know_v he_o or_o care_v for_o he_o even_o for_o we_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o deserve_v they_o not_o to_o be_v accurse_v that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o â—_o cor._n 16.22_o five_o we_o shall_v therefore_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o sour_a herb_n we_o shall_v remember_v his_o grievous_a suffering_n with_o hearty_a affection_n and_o melt_v of_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n six_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o stagger_v or_o waver_v in_o faith_n but_o with_o all_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v rest_n upon_o the_o propiriation_n make_v by_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v therefore_o confident_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n because_o he_o have_v bear_v ouâ—_n iniquity_n 3.26_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n seven_o we_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n and_o hell_n for_o our_o debt_n be_v pay_v by_o the_o surety_n the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o we_o be_v now_o cancel_v col._n 2.15_o and_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o heb._n 2.14_o eight_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o trouble_v to_o be_v unjust_o traduce_v see_v christ_n beyond_o all_o example_n suffer_v most_o unspeakable_a ignominy_n bear_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n nine_o see_v he_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o suffer_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o as_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o sin_n so_o shall_v we_o strive_v to_o bear_v his_o virtue_n who_o his_o own_o self_n it_o be_v emphatical_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o bear_v our_o sin_n his_o own_o self_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o import_v first_o that_o he_o have_v no_o partner_n there_o be_v none_o with_o he_o he_o bear_v all_o himself_o isaiah_n 59.16_o he_o tread_v the_o winepress_a alone_o isaiah_n 63.3_o 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a dishonour_n to_o christ_n to_o ascribe_v any_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n second_o it_o import_v that_o therefore_o his_o suffering_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n in_o that_o he_o bear_v all_o his_o own_o self_n in_o person_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o sufficient_a propitiation_n for_o all_o the_o world_n 2_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o in_o his_o body_n quest._n why_o do_v he_o not_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n answ._n yes_o for_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n isaiah_n 53.10_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o give_v his_o soul_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o mat._n 20.28_o markâ—_n 10.45_o this_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o holocaust_n or_o whole_a burnt-offering_a for_o it_o note_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v suffer_v so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o refer_v so_o proper_o to_o his_o body_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o bone_n break_v of_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a text_n but_o fit_o to_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v break_v with_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n for_o our_o sake_n so_o that_o by_o the_o body_n he_o mean_v synechdochical_o whole_a christ_n but_o yet_o the_o body_n be_v name_v because_o that_o be_v the_o outward_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o our_o sin_n on_o the_o tree_n christ_n then_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n what_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o thence_o first_o we_o see_v a_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o they_o in_o the_o law_n for_o they_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o beast_n or_o fowl_n but_o christ_n offer_v his_o own_o body_n second_o we_o may_v take_v comfort_n in_o the_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n three_o see_v such_o grievous_a thing_n befall_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n why_o seek_v we_o so_o much_o ease_v for_o our_o body_n why_o pamper_v we_o our_o flesh_n so_o and_o why_o be_v we_o so_o impatient_a in_o the_o pain_n of_o our_o body_n and_o remember_v not_o what_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o body_n four_o we_o shall_v therefore_o esteem_v his_o body_n to_o be_v a_o precious_a body_n above_o all_o body_n see_v it_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o price_n for_o our_o sin_n yea_o we_o shall_v long_o to_o see_v that_o glorious_a body_n
delay_v but_o with_o heart_n and_o readiness_n finish_v his_o work_n this_o be_v to_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o to_o haste_n to_o it_o isaiah_n 16.5_o amos_n 5.14_o thus_o he_o must_v observe_v to_o do_v as_o the_o phrase_n be_v deut._n 5.22_o eight_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o get_v into_o the_o way_n of_o good_a man_n and_o walk_v with_o the_o wise_a sort_v himself_o with_o discreet_a and_o sincere_a christian_n pro._n 2.20_o nine_o he_o must_v keep_v his_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o thereout_o come_v life_n he_o must_v careful_o resist_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n within_o and_o avoid_v those_o secret_a and_o spiritual_a dalliance_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o inward_a corruption_n and_o temptation_n and_o withal_o take_v heed_n of_o secret_a hypocrisy_n in_o suffer_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v absent_a when_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v pro._n 4.23_o for_o thereby_o he_o may_v lose_v what_o he_o work_v if_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o without_o that_o guile_n ten_o all_o that_o know_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o righteous_a life_n shall_v strive_v to_o amend_v those_o defect_n which_o be_v find_v even_o in_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o so_o their_o life_n at_o length_n may_v answer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o thorough_o sort_n the_o defect_n and_o fayling_n find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o righteous_a man_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n first_o for_o either_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o part_n of_o righteousness_n second_o or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o well-doing_n it_o in_o the_o part_n of_o righteousness_n there_o be_v great_a fail_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n i_o will_v brief_o touch_v the_o principal_a defect_n which_o be_v observe_v and_o complain_v of_o in_o christian_n in_o both_o table_n table_n in_o the_o first_o table_n man_n fail_v either_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o affection_n to_o god_n or_o in_o the_o service_n to_o god_n first_o for_o knowledge_n how_o little_a do_v many_o man_n know_v of_o god_n praise_n and_o glory_n that_o may_v be_v know_v and_o how_o far_o be_v many_o from_o a_o right_a conâ—eit_n of_o god_n when_o they_o come_v to_o think_v of_o he_o or_o to_o worship_v he_o second_o in_o the_o most_o there_o be_v a_o great_a want_n in_o the_o exercise_n both_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n man_n have_v not_o such_o awful_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v nor_o do_v they_o tremble_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v at_o his_o judgement_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n psal._n 4.4_o heb._n 2._o ult_n dan._n 6.26_o and_o for_o the_o trust_n in_o god_n man_n be_v special_o faulty_a that_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v their_o way_n daily_o to_o god_n for_o assistance_n and_o success_n in_o all_o estate_n 55.22_o rest_v upon_o he_o alone_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v three_o joy_v and_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o god_n be_v hardly_o find_v in_o any_o and_o yet_o no_o wife_n shall_v take_v such_o continual_a delight_n in_o her_o husband_n to_o solace_v herself_o with_o he_o as_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o do_v with_o god_n psal._n 37.4_o and_o 68.3_o 4._o phil._n 4.4_o four_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v divers_a defect_n as_o 1._o some_o neglect_n the_o private_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o ought_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o day_n and_o night_n psal._n 1.2_o 2._o in_o prayer_n some_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n nor_o seek_v it_o and_o prayer_n for_o other_o be_v extreme_o neglect_v contrary_a to_o god_n express_a commandment_n that_o enjoin_v we_o to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o in_o many_o scripture_n 3._o praise_v of_o god_n in_o our_o discourse_n as_o become_v his_o great_a glory_n in_o his_o work_n where_o be_v this_o find_v and_o yet_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o people_n and_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v with_o a_o whole_a heart_n and_o while_o we_o live_v psal._n 96.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o 63.4_o and_o 9.1_o and_o 67.2_o 4._o where_o be_v that_o walk_n with_o god_n require_v in_o scripture_n who_o do_v always_o set_v the_o lord_n before_o he_o 16.8_o where_o be_v those_o soliloquy_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n be_v not_o many_o content_a to_o go_v weekly_a and_o monthly_o without_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o defect_n concern_v the_o first_o table_n in_o the_o second_o table_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v table_n as_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o part_n of_o righteousness_n as_o first_o there_o be_v a_o general_a defect_n of_o mercy_n man_n do_v exceed_o fail_v in_o that_o liberality_n to_o the_o distress_a and_o poor_a servant_n the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n be_v everywhere_o shut_v up_o either_o altogether_o or_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o many_o degree_n and_o duty_n of_o mercy_n second_o in_o many_o christian_n there_o be_v a_o fearful_a want_n of_o meekness_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o daily_a sin_n of_o passion_n and_o worldly_a vexation_n and_o that_o many_o time_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o wilfulness_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n three_o the_o carâ—â—_n of_o life_n and_o worldliness_n do_v strive_v and_o blemish_v the_o conversation_n of_o many_o and_o discover_v a_o strange_a defect_n of_o that_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o four_o domestical_a disorder_n do_v even_o cry_v to_o heaven_n against_o many_o husband_n for_o want_n of_o love_n and_o of_o most_o wife_n for_o want_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o servant_n for_o want_n of_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o place_n and_o thus_o man_n fail_v in_o the_o part_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o well-doing_n many_o thing_n be_v want_v so_o first_o both_o in_o the_o general_a well-doing_n of_o good_a duty_n second_o and_o in_o special_a affection_n to_o god_n three_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n service_n in_o general_n first_o zeal_n of_o good_a work_n be_v exceed_v defective_a in_o the_o most_o tit._n 3.14_o man_n show_v not_o that_o willingness_n and_o fervency_n of_o affection_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o all_o part_n of_o righteousness_n man_n do_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o god_n way_n way_n god_n commandment_n be_v usual_o grievous_a and_o tedious_a second_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a fear_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o good_a duty_n 1_o pet._n 3.2_o which_o be_v usual_o want_v man_n do_v so_o much_o trust_v upon_o themselves_o and_o do_v duty_n with_o such_o boldness_n and_o neglect_n of_o their_o way_n whereas_o they_o shall_v fear_v always_o pro._n 28.14_o oh_o that_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n require_v james_n 3.9_o where_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v three_o man_n be_v not_o circumspect_a to_o make_v conscience_n even_o of_o the_o least_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o to_o observe_v to_o do_v they_o even_o to_o watch_v for_o the_o opportunity_n of_o well-doing_n and_o to_o look_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o duty_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o to_o be_v discreet_a in_o look_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 5.15_o deut._n 5.32_o four_o there_o be_v great_a want_n of_o moderation_n in_o christian_n for_o either_o they_o be_v just_a overmuch_o in_o conceive_v too_o high_o of_o themselves_o for_o what_o they_o do_v or_o else_o they_o be_v wicked_a overmuch_o in_o think_v too_o vile_o of_o their_o work_n eccles._n 7._o five_o man_n be_v strange_o negligent_a in_o the_o growth_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n man_n stand_v still_o and_o do_v not_o prosper_v and_o strive_v to_o increase_v in_o every_o good_a gift_n as_o they_o ought_v 2_o pet._n 3.18_o many_o grace_n be_v not_o strengthen_v and_o many_o work_n be_v not_o finish_v second_o in_o man_n affection_n to_o god_n how_o be_v man_n defective_a where_o be_v he_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o might_n and_o all_o his_o soul_n deut._n 30.6_o and_o 6.3_o three_o in_o god_n worship_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o many_o want_v worship_n 1._o reverence_n and_o that_o holy_a fear_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v when_o we_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n heb._n 12.28_o 2._o man_n usual_o forget_v to_o do_v all_o worship_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n colos._n 3.17_o 3._o the_o care_n of_o praise_v of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o look_v to_o god_n acceptation_n in_o all_o service_n be_v much_o forget_v heb._n 12.28_o 4._o the_o desire_n of_o unity_n and_o consent_n in_o judgement_n among_o ourselves_o when_o we_o worship_v god_n be_v miserable_o neglect_v and_o reject_v by_o divers_a wilful_a christian_n zeph._n
sheep_n four_o he_o that_o live_v without_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o can_v spend_v whole_a day_n and_o night_n without_o any_o communion_n with_o god_n yea_o that_o when_o he_o be_v present_a before_o god_n find_v his_o heart_n continual_o carry_v with_o wander_a distraction_n that_o constant_o draw_v he_o away_o from_o all_o inward_a attendance_n upon_o god_n ephes._n 2.12_o isaiah_n 29.13_o he_o err_v in_o his_o heart_n psal._n 95.10_o five_o he_o that_o have_v no_o other_o companion_n of_o his_o life_n but_o swine_n and_o wild_a beast_n that_o be_v wicked_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o willing_a neglect_n and_o shun_v of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a psal._n 5._o 2_o cor._n 6._o six_o he_o that_o taste_v nothing_o but_o earthly_a thing_n and_o find_v no_o savour_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pasture_n and_o feed_v in_o the_o wilderness_n rom._n 8._o 1_o john_n 2.18_o seven_o he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v tell_v he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v plain_o find_v that_o he_o open_o wander_v psal._n 36.1_o 2._o deut._n 29.19_o eight_o he_o that_o live_v in_o any_o of_o the_o gross_a sin_n express_o mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n in_o scripture_n without_o repentance_n as_o swear_v com._n 3._o adultery_n covetousness_n drunkenness_n rail_v extortion_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o or_o the_o know_a sin_n of_o deceit_n micah_n 6.10_o nine_o he_o that_o do_v his_o work_n of_o purpose_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n rest_v only_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n not_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n mat._n 6._o rom._n 2.26_o ten_o he_o that_o know_v not_o god_n way_n especial_o if_o he_o desire_v nor_o knowledge_n or_o entertain_v wilful_a objection_n against_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n psal._n 95.10_o eleven_o they_o that_o spend_v their_o zeal_n in_o meeting_n with_o other_o man_n infirmity_n neglect_v sound_a reformation_n in_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prudent_a to_o understand_v his_o own_o way_n but_o to_o be_v a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n be_v err_v and_o the_o folly_n only_o of_o fool_n pro._n 14.8_o every_o busybody_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o doctrine_n follow_v and_o so_o divers_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n doct._n 1._o even_o godly_a man_n before_o their_o call_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o lose_v sheep_n as_o well_o as_o other_o ephes._n 2.2_o tit._n 3.3_o which_o shall_v serve_v first_o to_o set_v out_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n as_o the_o only_a first_o cause_n of_o the_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect._n second_o it_o shall_v teach_v the_o godly_a divers_a duty_n both_o towards_o god_n other_o man_n and_o themselves_o as_o for_o god_n they_o shall_v live_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o magnify_v his_o great_a compassion_n in_o their_o deliverance_n that_o deserve_v so_o ill_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o withal_o it_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o put_v all_o their_o trust_n in_o god_n see_v they_o carry_v about_o they_o a_o nature_n that_o have_v be_v apt_a to_o wander_v and_o therefore_o have_v cause_n to_o mistrust_v themselves_o and_o for_o other_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o shall_v pity_v they_o and_o carry_v themselves_o with_o all_o meekness_n and_o charity_n remember_v what_o themselves_o have_v be_v tit._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o for_o themselves_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o humble_a and_o abase_v hate_v all_o pride_n and_o conceitednesse_n and_o contempt_n of_o other_o doct._n 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o sheep_n and_o yet_o lose_v not_o only_o dog_n goat_n swine_n lion_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o even_o sheep_n may_v wander_v and_o be_v clean_o lose_v man_n of_o harmless_a nature_n and_o such_o as_o be_v profitable_a member_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o gentle_a disposition_n and_o free_a from_o gross_a offence_n yet_o may_v be_v utter_o lose_v and_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o happiness_n and_o if_o they_o return_v not_o by_o repentance_n may_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v a_o point_n which_o shall_v marvellous_o affect_v civil-hone_a man_n and_o move_v they_o at_o length_n to_o see_v the_o weak_a vanity_n of_o their_o confidence_n in_o their_o praise_n for_o civility_n of_o nature_n or_o life_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n very_o hardly_o entertain_v by_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o think_v they_o want_v nothing_o unto_o the_o praise_n of_o a_o good_a life_n never_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v not_o religious_a though_o they_o be_v civil_a and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o world_n of_o inward_a impurity_n though_o they_o be_v free_a from_o outward_a gross_a uncleanness_n of_o life_n and_o that_o they_o never_o feel_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o approve_v of_o they_o though_o they_o have_v be_v tickle_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o seek_v or_o desire_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o a_o better_a life_n but_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o a_o still_a dream_n without_o provide_v for_o what_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o that_o they_o never_o serve_v â—od_a not_o have_v have_v any_o sociable_a fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o any_o of_o his_o ordinance_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o they_o doct._n 3._o to_o break_v out_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o religion_n and_o from_o the_o society_n of_o godly_a christian_n be_v the_o very_a way_n to_o undo_v many_o a_o soul_n a_o sheep_n be_v 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v get_v from_o sheep_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pasture_n and_o have_v no_o discreet_a shepherd_n to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o it_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o part_n that_o be_v man_n misery_n by_o nature_n the_o mean_n of_o recovery_n out_o of_o that_o misery_n follow_v and_o that_o be_v note_v in_o the_o word_n return_v where_o first_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o wicked_a man_n may_v return_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o man_n that_o have_v spend_v a_o 〈…〉_z live_v in_o sin_n and_o vanity_n at_o the_o length_n to_o be_v save_v and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o a_o man_n work_n that_o will_v return_v to_o inform_v himself_o serious_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—ments_n that_o may_v prove_v that_o he_o may_v be_v help_v out_o of_o his_o misery_n the_o fiâ—â—t_a thing_n a_o disease_a man_n inquire_v after_o be_v whether_o his_o disease_n be_v curable_a or_o no._n now_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n that_o give_v hope_n of_o cure_v and_o salvation_n even_o to_o man_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o way_n first_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n towards_o sinner_n which_o appear_v first_o because_o he_o swear_v he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v and_o live_v ezech._n 18.21_o second_o he_o be_v patient_a and_o have_v be_v with_o thou_o all_o this_o while_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o patient_a that_o man_n may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v rom._n 2.4_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o three_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o forgive_v all_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o sin_n only_o be_v unpardonable_a all_o other_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v second_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1_o rom._n 3.25_o three_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n already_o show_v unto_o they_o for_o first_o god_n have_v place_v they_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v second_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o many_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o allure_v they_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n three_o he_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n without_o exception_n and_o so_o grace_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o let_v but_o their_o refusal_n of_o grace_n offer_v four_o the_o example_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n that_o have_v return_v as_o great_a sinner_n as_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n and_o they_o be_v set_v out_o as_o example_n to_o encourage_v other_o man_n to_o seek_v mercy_n as_o manasses_n mary_n magdalen_n david_n peter_n paul_n and_o other_o many_o among_o the_o corinthian_n have_v be_v notorious_a offender_n but_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o return_v follow_v where_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o first_o the_o motive_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o return_v
apostle_n and_o other_o apostle_n think_v it_o fit_a with_o such_o effectual_a term_n when_o they_o write_v to_o the_o church_n to_o give_v such_o special_a charge_n to_o husband_n and_o wife_n it_o show_v that_o god_n do_v great_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v careful_a to_o lead_v a_o orderly_a and_o comfortable_a life_n together_o whatsoever_o in_o domestical_a matter_n be_v sometime_o omit_v in_o the_o text_n yet_o seldom_o in_o any_o place_n that_o treat_v of_o family-duty_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n leave_v out_o note_n here_o it_o be_v vehement_o urge_v and_o so_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n which_o shall_v work_v in_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n a_o caâ—e_n and_o conscience_n of_o these_o duty_n and_o of_o carry_v themselves_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n they_o can_v one_o towards_o another_o now_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o orderly_a life_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v to_o love_v one_o another_o with_o all_o constancy_n tenderness_n and_o fidelity_n to_o show_v one_o heart_n in_o all_o thing_n help_v one_o another_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o family_n especial_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o carry_v the_o cross_n may_v light_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o calling_n encourage_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o honour_v one_o another_o before_o other_o and_o â—earing_v one_o with_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o infirmity_n and_o each_o of_o they_o strive_v to_o do_v exact_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o each_o now_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v careful_a hereof_o many_o motive_n may_v be_v allege_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o together_o 1._o because_o this_o society_n between_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n in_o marriage_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v the_o first_o society_n that_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o blessed_a place_n in_o this_o visible_a world_n even_o paradise_n and_o be_v make_v between_o two_o person_n that_o be_v like_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o god_n do_v expect_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v walk_v very_o careful_o in_o this_o estate_n gen._n 2._o 2._o because_o man_n and_o wife_n have_v so_o here_o a_o original_a and_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v of_o the_o rib_n of_o a_o man_n which_o adam_n perceive_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n say_v she_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v another_o self_n or_o himself_o in_o another_o shape_n or_o sex_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o disagree_v they_o shall_v agree_v it_o be_v most_o unnatural_a for_o a_o man_n to_o hate_v or_o disagree_v with_o himself_o gen._n 2._o ephes._n 5._o and_o ever_o the_o more_o miraculous_a the_o form_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o more_o extraordinary_a shall_v the_o affection_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v 3._o because_o they_o be_v but_o two_o of_o they_o they_o will_v hardly_o please_v many_o that_o can_v please_v one_o 4._o because_o they_o be_v appoint_v necessary_o to_o be_v companion_n in_o life_n without_o part_v or_o dissolution_n and_o therefore_o since_o they_o live_v always_o together_o they_o shall_v resolve_v to_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o so_o as_o their_o life_n may_v be_v comfortable_a 5._o because_o from_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o mankind_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o all_o other_o society_n now_o those_o husband_n and_o wife_n that_o live_v disorderly_a dishonour_v the_o whole_a kind_n what_o will_v they_o have_v the_o stream_n to_o be_v when_o the_o fountain_n be_v so_o trouble_v and_o impure_a 6._o because_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o god_n account_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o among_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v it_o be_v as_o shameful_a a_o fault_n to_o live_v disorderly_a in_o that_o estate_n as_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n or_o the_o like_a heb._n 13._o 7._o note_v that_o the_o five_o commandment_n that_o concern_v family-duty_n and_o the_o order_n shall_v be_v in_o our_o dwelling_n stand_v between_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n to_o signify_v that_o from_o the_o careful_a performance_n of_o domestical_a duty_n man_n be_v fit_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o first_o table_n or_o converse_v with_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o second_o table_n yea_o all_o we_o get_v from_o god_n in_o the_o first_o table_n or_o from_o man_n in_o the_o second_o we_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o our_o house_n or_o to_o the_o place_n of_o well_o employ_v it_o note_v the_o last_o word_n of_o verse_n 7._o of_o this_o chapter_n 8._o because_o man_n and_o wife_n resemble_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o type_n or_o image_n and_o will_v man_n or_o woman_n dare_v say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n carry_v themselves_o so_o unlove_o or_o disorderly_a one_o to_o another_o as_o they_o do_v one_o to_o another_o do_v you_o not_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o hateful_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v express_v the_o type_n by_o false_a or_o wicked_a way_n even_o so_o be_v it_o for_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o carry_v themselves_o one_o to_o another_o so_o as_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n do_v one_o to_o another_o ephes._n 5._o 9_o the_o end_n of_o marriage_n be_v god_n glory_n now_o if_o god_n may_v not_o have_v glory_n by_o the_o love_a and_o orderly_a carriage_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n one_o to_o another_o he_o will_v win_v himself_o glory_n to_o his_o justice_n in_o revenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v break_v 10._o because_o usual_o the_o carriage_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a order_n in_o the_o family_n partly_o because_o thereby_o they_o be_v the_o more_o enable_v or_o disable_v for_o their_o carriage_n towards_o other_o in_o the_o family_n and_o beside_o their_o course_n be_v exemplary_a and_o withal_o they_o thereby_o lie_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o own_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o child_n and_o servant_n 11._o because_o god_n commandment_n enjoin_v they_o their_o duty_n one_o to_o another_o bind_v the_o conscience_n as_o hard_o as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o commandment_n so_o as_o god_n be_v as_o well_o provoke_v by_o these_o disorder_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n as_o by_o swear_v or_o curse_v or_o idolatry_n or_o murder_n or_o whoredom_n or_o drunkenness_n or_o the_o like_a yea_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o customary_a breach_n of_o these_o duty_n be_v unjust_a and_o dishonest_a as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o break_v any_o other_o commandment_n 12._o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o more_o earnest_a in_o press_v husband_n and_o wife_n to_o a_o love_a and_o orderly_a behaviour_n one_o towards_o another_o because_o of_o the_o scandal_n or_o honour_n come_v to_o religion_n by_o it_o it_o do_v great_o adorn_v and_o become_v the_o gospel_n if_o they_o live_v amiable_o together_o it_o make_v man_n like_v of_o their_o religion_n the_o better_a and_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a scandal_n and_o cause_v religion_n to_o be_v less_o esteem_v or_o else_o hate_v when_o they_o live_v so_o ungodly_a and_o unquiet_o together_o 13._o because_o if_o they_o live_v love_o together_o they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n and_o a_o clean_a heart_n whereas_o if_o they_o jangle_v and_o live_v in_o discontentment_n it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o the_o conscience_n will_v be_v very_o froward_a and_o their_o heart_n fill_v with_o foul_a lust_n after_o other_o pro._n 5._o and_o that_o the_o conscience_n shall_v be_v froward_a how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o they_o live_v in_o the_o direct_a breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n which_o as_o be_v show_v before_o bind_v as_o strong_o in_o this_o as_o in_o any_o other_o duty_n 14._o because_o this_o commandment_n be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n to_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o these_o domestical_a duty_n be_v promise_v a_o long_a and_o happy_a life_n in_o the_o land_n god_n have_v plant_v man_n in_o 15._o because_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v great_o further_a their_o salvation_n by_o live_v according_a to_o god_n will_v in_o this_o estate_n as_o be_v intimate_v 1_o tim._n 2.15_o 16._o last_o let_v husband_n and_o wife_n remember_v their_o account_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o wofuli_fw-la misery_n for_o a_o rebellious_a and_o froward_a wife_n to_o be_v throw_v to_o hell_n and_o see_v her_o quiet_a and_o religious_a husband_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o so_o on_o the_o
other_o side_n the_o use_n may_v be_v for_o complaint_n of_o the_o general_a and_o grievous_a neglect_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n where_o may_v a_o man_n observe_v use._n in_o any_o family_n almost_o that_o amiable_a carriage_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v quest._n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o general_a disorder_n and_o unquietness_n between_o man_n and_o their_o wife_n ans._n 1._o it_o may_v be_v god_n revenge_v some_o sin_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o marriage_n wife_n or_o go_v about_o it_o of_o which_o the_o party_n have_v not_o sound_o repent_v as_o precontract_n or_o marriage_n for_o carnal_a end_n without_o respect_n of_o religion_n or_o god_n glory_n as_o for_o wealth_n or_o the_o like_a or_o some_o secret_a wickedness_n between_o the_o party_n before_o marriage_n 2._o in_o the_o most_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n they_o be_v carnal_a and_o so_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v full_a of_o all_o evil_a fruit_n two_o carnal_a person_n can_v no_o more_o agree_v together_o than_o two_o wild_a beast_n and_o what_o will_v not_o man_n and_o woman_n allow_v themselves_o in_o when_o they_o do_v not_o from_o their_o heart_n fear_v god_n displeasure_n 3._o in_o many_o it_o be_v ignorance_n of_o their_o mutual_a duty_n man_n and_o woman_n do_v not_o study_v with_o care_n and_o conscience_n the_o particular_a duty_n which_o in_o this_o estate_n god_n require_v of_o they_o 4._o in_o such_o as_o know_v their_o duty_n it_o be_v either_o unskilfulnesse_n to_o bear_v with_o infirmity_n or_o neglect_v of_o daily_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o fashion_v their_o heart_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n in_o those_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o point_n of_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n 5._o in_o some_o it_o be_v strange_a and_o strong_a lust_n and_o inordinate_a desire_n which_o be_v not_o resist_v and_o subdue_v the_o inward_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o absurd_a and_o perverse_a carriage_n show_v itself_o open_o quest._n 2._o but_o what_o shall_v man_n and_o woman_n do_v that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o orderly_a and_o amiable_a conversation_n answ._n 1._o they_o shall_v hearty_o in_o secret_a bewail_v their_o former_a disorder_n and_o seek_v pardon_n of_o god_n life_n and_o then_o reconcile_v themselves_o one_o to_o another_o by_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o folly_n these_o thing_n will_v never_o be_v mend_v till_o they_o be_v repent_v of_o 2._o they_o shall_v serious_o attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o hear_v it_o with_o all_o conscience_n and_o desire_v to_o obey_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n preceptorie_a commandment_n in_o require_v these_o thing_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n take_v heed_n of_o prejudice_n in_o hear_v but_o make_v conscience_n to_o hear_v this_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o think_v not_o this_o doctrine_n too_o base_a or_o mean_a to_o be_v hear_v or_o study_v nor_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o teacher_n to_o tell_v of_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n and_o woman_n especial_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o profane_a jest_n to_o put_v off_o the_o sound_a practice_n of_o this_o doctrine_n with_o jest_v one_o at_o another_o remember_v one_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o true_a uprightness_n of_o heart_n when_o man_n and_o woman_n make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o be_v good_a at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o abroad_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o general_a doctrine_n doct._n 2._o second_o we_o may_v hence_o in_o general_a note_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v to_o the_o woman_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o rather_o because_o many_o give_v out_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o hear_v of_o sermon_n and_o study_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o woman_n god_n do_v not_o require_v it_o of_o they_o now_o that_o this_o dotage_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_o confute_v consider_v that_o which_o be_v here_o intimate_v there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v as_o first_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n be_v stamp_v upon_o the_o female_a as_o well_o as_o the_o male_a man_n gen._n 1.27_o 2._o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n good_a work_n faith_n charity_n and_o holiness_n be_v require_v of_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2.10_o 15._o and_o therefore_o all_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o man_n 3._o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o good_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o teach_v public_o 1_o cor._n 14._o yet_o they_o must_v teach_v their_o child_n and_o the_o elder_a woman_n must_v teach_v the_o young_a woman_n tit._n 2.3_o 4._o they_o be_v command_v express_o to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n be_v public_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 2.11_o 5._o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o instance_n of_o the_o good_a woman_n in_o the_o proverb_n it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o a_o good_a housewife_n but_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o her_o lip_n pro._n 31.26_o king_n lemuel_n be_v teach_v prophecy_n by_o his_o mother_n pro._n 31.1_o and_o woman_n follow_v our_o saviour_n to_o hear_v his_o sermon_n some_o follow_v he_o i_o say_v from_o place_n to_o place_n luke_n 8.3_o and_o mary_n be_v commend_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o choose_v the_o best_a part_n when_o she_o set_v her_o heart_n about_o religious_a duty_n â—itting_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n luk._n 11._o our_o saviour_n instruct_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n job._n 4._o at_o philippi_n paul_n hearer_n at_o the_o first_o be_v only_a woman_n act_n 16.13_o and_o a_o honourable_a narration_n be_v make_v of_o many_o christian_a woman_n convert_v act_v 17.4.12_o ult_n and_o we_o read_v of_o priscilla_n that_o she_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o instruct_v apollo_n a_o eloqent_n and_o learned_a man_n and_o to_o make_v he_o more_o perfect_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o god_n act_v 18.26_o and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o woman_n that_o labour_v with_o paul_n in_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 4.3_o 6._o if_o woman_n must_v suffer_v for_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v reason_n they_o have_v all_o the_o knowledge_n and_o help_n in_o religion_n but_o woman_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o suffer_v for_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o man_n act_n 8.3_o &_o 9.2_o &_o 22.4_o 7._o final_o the_o way_n to_o be_v save_v be_v the_o same_o for_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o they_o as_o well_o as_o man_n which_o as_o it_o may_v encourage_v all_o woman_n that_o be_v religious_a to_o study_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o it_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o lay_v up_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o look_v to_o their_o way_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v please_v god_n for_o as_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o love_v godliness_n in_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o in_o man_n so_o he_o do_v require_v sound_a obedience_n and_o reformation_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n of_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n â—or_a with_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3.27_o 28._o three_o before_o i_o yet_o come_v to_o open_v the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o text_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o large_a in_o speak_v to_o wife_n as_o spend_v so_o many_o verse_n upon_o they_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o simple_o because_o wife_n be_v more_o faulty_a than_o husband_n though_o many_o time_n it_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o in_o many_o wife_n but_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v more_o against_o nature_n to_o obey_v than_o to_o rule_v 2._o because_o woman_n have_v many_o hindrance_n or_o let_n duty_n both_o in_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o in_o practise_v it_o sometime_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o general_a that_o they_o must_v obey_v and_o so_o never_o study_v particular_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o have_v it_o beat_v out_o in_o particular_n for_o they_o beside_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v
prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v hitherto_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o wife_n the_o husband_n duty_n follow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n where_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o proposition_n of_o their_o duty_n husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o 2._o the_o exposition_n show_v how_o they_o must_v do_v it_o viz._n as_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o such_o as_o honour_v they_o 3._o the_o reason_n which_o be_v three_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o therefore_o need_v to_o be_v careful_o and_o continual_o well_o use_v 2._o because_o they_o be_v both_o alike_a heir_n of_o god_n grace_n 3._o because_o else_o their_o prayer_n and_o god_n service_n will_v be_v much_o interrupt_v and_o hinder_v in_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o the_o word_n of_o connexion_n likewise_o second_o the_o term_n of_o application_n you_o three_o the_o person_n charge_v husband_n four_o the_o duty_n impose_v viz._n dwell_v with_o they_o likewise_o this_o term_n bind_v these_o word_n to_o the_o former_a and_o show_v that_o god_n do_v charge_n husband_n to_o look_v to_o their_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o wife_n now_o if_o god_n charge_v the_o husband_n it_o import_v that_o evil_a husband_n must_v give_v account_n to_o god_n of_o all_o the_o evil_a they_o do_v though_o no_o law_n of_o man_n punish_v they_o yet_o god_n will_v that_o give_v they_o this_o law_n and_o withal_o it_o may_v comfort_v such_o husband_n as_o be_v censure_v without_o cause_n god_n that_o have_v give_v they_o their_o charge_n know_v their_o integrity_n whatsoever_o foolish_a wife_n object_n or_o a_o vain_a world_n impute_v to_o they_o and_o in_o general_a god_n will_v accept_v and_o reward_v the_o careful_a behaviour_n of_o good_a husband_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v two_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v quest._n 1._o why_o be_v husband_n charge_v in_o the_o last_o place_n answ._n there_o may_v be_v two_o reason_n give_v of_o it_o first_o place_n to_o show_v the_o respect_n that_o god_n give_v to_o husband_n he_o first_o by_o his_o precept_n inform_v his_o wife_n before_o his_o face_n and_o show_v he_o a_o pattern_n how_o he_o shall_v walk_v towards_o he_o and_o therefore_o now_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o attend_v to_o his_o own_o duty_n second_o because_o thing_n last_o speak_v have_v usual_o the_o great_a and_o long_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n that_o the_o husband_n be_v sound_o careful_a of_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n the_o well-being_n of_o the_o family_n and_o the_o well-doing_n of_o both_o man_n and_o wife_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o husband_n right_a behaviour_n if_o the_o head_n be_v out_o of_o order_n how_o can_v the_o body_n be_v well_o and_o the_o wife_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o husband_n what_o shall_v she_o learn_v of_o he_o if_o he_o give_v a_o ill_a pattern_n if_o the_o eye_n be_v dark_a how_o can_v the_o body_n be_v light_a if_o the_o pilot_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v ignorant_a and_o careless_a what_o safety_n can_v the_o ship_n be_v in_o beside_o what_o a_o world_n of_o hurt_n will_v the_o ill_a example_n of_o the_o husband_n do_v in_o the_o family_n either_o in_o child_n or_o servant_n quest._n 2._o but_o why_o be_v husband_n charge_v with_o so_o few_o word_n ans._n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o have_v a_o large_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n and_o beside_o in_o that_o tender_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o apostle_n in_o discretion_n say_v less_o to_o superior_n to_o avoid_v provocation_n of_o irreligious_a husband_n and_o the_o better_a to_o allure_v they_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o wife_n so_o large_o instruct_v in_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o they_o and_o further_o ever_o the_o short_a their_o lesson_n be_v the_o more_o shame_n for_o they_o not_o to_o learn_v it_o and_o show_v themselves_o exact_a both_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n it_o you_o husband_n god_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o second_o person_n to_o import_v that_o they_o shall_v hear_v these_o word_n as_o if_o god_n be_v present_a to_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o withal_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o right_a hear_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o every_o man_n to_o hear_v it_o as_o speak_v direct_o to_o himself_o god_n do_v single_a they_o out_o to_o hear_v their_o charge_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o if_o he_o name_v they_o in_o particular_a husband_n the_o person_n charge_v be_v husband_n and_o the_o word_n be_v a_o term_n that_o import_v that_o special_a relation_n in_o which_o god_n bind_v one_o man_n to_o one_o woman_n invest_v the_o man_n in_o prerogative_n of_o a_o superior_a in_o that_o union_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n charge_v upon_o husband_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o use_v some_o motive_n to_o such_o husband_n as_o will_v make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a of_o their_o charge_n the_o reason_n use_v in_o the_o text_n afterward_o i_o will_v not_o now_o meddle_v withal_o but_o only_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o few_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v effectual_a to_o persuade_v they_o the_o motive_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o four_o fountain_n 1._o from_o commandment_n duty_n and_o there_o let_v they_o consider_v who_o command_v they_o and_o how_o who_o command_v they_o and_o so_o let_v they_o mark_v first_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v they_o their_o law_n of_o walk_v they_o be_v not_o tie_v by_o man_n law_n but_o by_o god_n own_o law_n second_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o great_a apostle_n it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o commission_n of_o those_o high_a ambassador_n send_v into_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o give_v husband_n their_o charge_n three_o it_o shall_v somewhat_o the_o more_o move_v they_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v himself_o a_o marry_a man_n and_o therefore_o do_v practice_v what_o he_o teach_v they_o and_o do_v know_v by_o experience_n that_o a_o husband_n mightwith_o comfort_n undertake_v this_o task_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v much_o move_v they_o to_o observe_v how_o god_n have_v give_v his_o commandment_n to_o they_o he_o first_o charge_v their_o wife_n before_o he_o charâ—â—tâ—_n they_o and_o beside_o he_o have_v give_v a_o long_a charge_n to_o the_o wife_n &_o but_o a_o short_a charge_n to_o they_o 2._o from_o their_o relation_n to_o their_o wife_n they_o be_v their_o wife_n head_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v careful_a how_o they_o order_n themselves_o they_o be_v the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n as_o it_o be_v god_n have_v make_v the_o wife_n to_o depend_v upon_o they_o for_o comfort_n and_o direction_n and_o preservation_n 3._o from_o their_o prerogative_n god_n have_v give_v they_o great_a power_n more_o than_o the_o wife_n they_o be_v head_n to_o their_o wife_n and_o beside_o they_o be_v image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o show_v in_o the_o family_n what_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v act_n christ_n part_n and_o resemble_v he_o in_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o think_v of_o it_o how_o they_o carry_v themselves_o they_o be_v type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v they_o shame_v he_o by_o act_v folly_n passion_n pride_n and_o dissoluteness_n do_v christ_n do_v so_o to_o the_o church_n beside_o it_o shall_v much_o move_v he_o that_o god_n have_v in_o the_o most_o thing_n leave_v the_o husband_n free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n he_o have_v no_o man_n to_o control_v he_o in_o his_o office_n and_o have_v not_o god_n make_v he_o both_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o his_o family_n his_o household_n be_v a_o little_a kingdom_n or_o a_o little_a church_n where_o he_o be_v of_o sovereign_a power_n and_o have_v great_a supremacy_n and_o if_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o heaven_n 4._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n into_o this_o relation_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v a_o husband_n but_o make_v so_o and_o make_v so_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v he_o his_o wife_n as_o he_o do_v eve_n to_o adam_n yea_o let_v he_o consider_v that_o god_n give_v he_o the_o wife_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o choose_n and_o who_o with_o so_o much_o desire_n he_o long_v after_o and_o it_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o but_o especial_o let_v he_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v bind_v he_o to_o his_o wife_n by_o covenant_n yea_o that_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o god_n by_o covenant_n for_o this_o thing_n yea_o that_o the_o oath_n of_o
and_o religious_o in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2.11_o 12._o thus_o of_o the_o three_o point_n viz._n the_o cause_n of_o inherit_v the_o manner_n follow_v viz._n they_o inherit_v together_o together_o the_o godly_a be_v heir_n together_o their_o inheritance_n lie_v all_o together_o which_o may_v appear_v by_o reckon_v up_o the_o particular_a privilege_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o which_o they_o all_o meet_v and_o be_v joint_a heir_n and_o fellow_n heir_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o rom._n 8.17_o eph._n 3.6_o christian_n hold_v their_o inheritance_n in_o gavelkind_n i_o think_v that_o be_v the_o term_n the_o lawyer_n give_v for_o that_o tenure_n where_o all_o the_o brethren_n have_v the_o same_o inheritance_n divide_v among_o they_o and_o all_o alike_a heir_n and_o as_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o matter_n they_o inherit_v so_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o their_o right_n for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o child_n by_o adoption_n and_o not_o by_o natural_a generation_n so_o christ_n only_o be_v god_n heir_n now_o that_o it_o may_v distinct_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v heir_n together_o i_o will_v number_v some_o particular_n as_o way_n 1._o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o father_n eph._n 4.6_o who_o be_v in_o they_o all_o 2._o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o body_n viz._n member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 3.6_o 3._o they_o have_v all_o one_o spirit_n eph._n 4.3_o 4._o 4._o they_o wear_v all_o the_o same_o apparel_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o same_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o 28._o 5._o they_o wear_v all_o the_o same_o livery_n and_o badge_n of_o distinction_n they_o have_v all_o one_o baptism_n eph._n 4.6_o 6._o they_o be_v all_o feed_v with_o the_o same_o commons_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o blood_n i_o say_v communion_n because_o all_o partake_v of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o 7._o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o gift_n for_o though_o in_o outward_a administration_n and_o calling_n there_o be_v difference_n and_o in_o natural_a endowment_n and_o in_o common_a grace_n yet_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o save_a grace_n they_o have_v all_o a_o part_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o measure_n as_o they_o have_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o hope_n and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n ephes._n 4.4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 12._o ephes._n 5.7_o rom._n 12._o 8._o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o promise_n eph._n 3.6_o 9_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a attendant_n viz._n the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 1.13_o 10._o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o law_n have_v all_o one_o lord_n eph._n 4.5_o and_o have_v all_o the_o same_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o have_v all_o interest_n in_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n their_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 11._o they_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o same_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o they_o all_o be_v immortal_a and_o undefiled_a and_o without_o end_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 12._o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o glory_n in_o the_o same_o place_n after_o this_o life_n viz._n in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o the_o use_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v great_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o weak_a and_o poor_a christian_n for_o though_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o man_n in_o outward_a call_n or_o the_o measure_n of_o gift_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o inheritance_n provide_v for_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a king_n or_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n and_o beside_o it_o shall_v teach_v the_o brethren_n of_o high_a degree_n to_o carry_v themselves_o with_o all_o humility_n towards_o their_o poor_a brethren_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v all_o christian_n to_o love_v as_o brethren_n to_o be_v courteous_a and_o tender_a heart_a one_o towards_o another_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n thus_o of_o the_o four_o point_n 5._o the_o five_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o person_n that_o do_v inherit_v and_o so_o the_o coherence_n show_v that_o both_o sex_n be_v capable_a of_o inherit_v woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n wife_n as_o well_o as_o husband_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o all_o condition_n of_o people_n such_o as_o fear_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v and_o adopt_v of_o he_o as_o these_o place_n show_v act._n 10.35_o gal._n 3.28_o col._n 3.11_o and_o this_o shall_v teach_v all_o christian_n not_o to_o have_v the_o glorious_a faith_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n jam._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o in_o particular_a such_o husband_n as_o have_v religious_a wife_n shall_v make_v the_o more_o account_n of_o they_o though_o god_n have_v make_v they_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o outward_a condition_n yet_o he_o have_v make_v they_o equal_a in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n lest_o prayer_n be_v interrupt_v hitherto_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n to_o persuade_v husband_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n towards_o their_o wife_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ill_a effect_n if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n service_n and_o in_o particular_a prayer_n will_v be_v hinder_v and_o that_o divers_a way_n first_o if_o he_o dwell_v not_o with_o she_o prayer_n in_o the_o family_n be_v like_a to_o be_v omit_v it_o be_v his_o work_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n to_o perform_v that_o duty_n and_o to_o see_v that_o his_o household_n serve_v god_n with_o he_o josh._n 24.14_o and_o if_o he_o carry_v not_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n there_o may_v arise_v such_o discord_n among_o they_o that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o mind_n either_o to_o pray_v together_o or_o one_o for_o another_o at_o least_o their_o passion_n will_v tempt_v they_o many_o time_n to_o omit_v prayer_n and_o if_o he_o give_v not_o honour_n but_o despise_v she_o he_o will_v have_v no_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o she_o who_o he_o contemn_v there_o be_v many_o observation_n to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n as_o doct._n 1._o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n service_n that_o be_v necessary_o require_v and_o not_o leave_v arbitrary_a for_o man_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o psal._n 105.1_o 1_o thess._n 5.17_o mat._n 7.7_o rom._n 12.12_o eph._n 6.18_o col._n 4.2_o doct._n 2._o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o god_n service_n respect_n but_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a part_n a_o chief_a part_n that_o which_o much_o excel_v which_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n in_o which_o a_o mortal_a creature_n talk_v with_o the_o immortal_a creator_n second_o by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n that_o godly_a man_n have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o with_o great_a devotion_n from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 4.26_o &_o 21.33_o three_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o god_n pour_v out_o his_o own_o spirit_n upon_o his_o people_n of_o purpose_n to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o pray_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n zech._n 12.11_o joel_n 2.28_o rom._n 8.26_o four_o because_o they_o be_v thing_n so_o precious_a as_o christ_n take_v they_o and_o present_v they_o to_o god_n cover_v our_o imperfection_n and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a rev._n 8.3_o five_o by_o the_o great_a privilege_n this_o exercise_n enjoy_v for_o first_o god_n be_v great_o delight_v in_o it_o pro._n 15.8_o and_o therefore_o one_o of_o his_o title_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hear_v prayer_n psal._n 65.1_o and_o hear_v with_o great_a attention_n his_o ear_n be_v open_a psal._n 34.15_o and_o will_v not_o despise_v prayer_n for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o servant_n psal._n 102.17_o nor_o reproach_n they_o james_n 1.5_o second_o any_o man_n of_o any_o condition_n that_o have_v a_o honest_a heart_n may_v be_v regard_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n mark_v 7.7_o luke_n 11.10_o three_o whatsoever_o be_v ask_v be_v obtain_v which_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a benefit_n mark_v 11.24_o psal._n 85.5_o last_o god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n joel_n 2._o ult_n and_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o to_o resist_v all_o dulness_n in_o themselves_o or_o temptation_n and_o objection_n against_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n doct._n 3._o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o private_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o of_o learned_a man_n or_o minister_n husband_n and_o wife_n be_v suppose_v to_o practice_v